《Super Exchange System》


 C1

    Guo Er was just about to shout out to stop Du Baisheng''s underlings, but he wasn''t in the mood to care about the freshmen.


    However, when Guo Er saw Guo Qirin standing among the few people behind the little fatty, his eyes immediately went wide with disbelief.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! Dammit, why is he here!" Guo Er was shocked when he saw Guo Qirin.


    Guo Er still vividly remembered his brief exchange with Guo Qirong. Perhaps it could be said that he had been completely one-sided in that exchange.


    Later on, Guo Er even specifically asked some of the family''s elders about it. From these elders'' words, Guo Er deeply understood how high the level of one''s qi cultivation base was for someone who could use sound transmission.


    On the other side, Guo Qizheng''s roommates were also shocked and fearful. Second Master Guo''s reputation was well-known in this world. Who would dare to offend him? Who would have thought that this fatty would run into Second Master Guo?


    Guo Qiren himself also had a headache. In a school, it was not bad to keep a low profile. Right now, he was at the beginning stage, it was not beneficial to be too flamboyant. Instead, he was quietly making a fortune.


    "Don''t make a sound. Pretend you don''t know me." Helpless, Guo Qirong immediately suppressed his voice and used his true qi to quietly enter Guo Er''s ears.


    Hearing Guo Qirong''s voice, Guo Er was stunned for a moment. He immediately realized that the only one who could use a voice transmission technique was the young Internal Martial Arts master in front of him.


    At first, he did not think that Guo Qirin''s strength had reached the realm that the clan''s elders had referred to, but now, it seems that Guo Qirin''s ability to transmit a message so easily and so easily had already surpassed his imagination.


    "There''s no harm in following him. He''s Uncle Guo''s son, and he''s so young. Most importantly, his talent ¡­" Although Guo Er looked clumsy in the family, he wasn''t stupid.


    At first, Guo Er only said he wanted to talk to Guo Qirong on impulse, but later on, after Guo Er asked the elders of the Guo Family to understand the strength of the Qi Method realm, Guo Er was moved.


    Every man has ambition, but at a different time.


    "Forget it, let them go." Guo Er''s dignified voice was like the emperor''s imperial edict to this KTV that wasn''t too big or small. The little brother who was blabbering endlessly just now immediately shut his mouth and retreated to the side.


    When Wang Hu and the rest heard Guo Er''s words, they immediately felt as if they had received an amnesty. They immediately thanked him profusely and flew out of the KTV.


    When Guo Qisheng finally walked out, Du Baisheng, who was standing behind Guo Er, apologized with a face full of smiles, "Second Master, don''t be angry ¡­"


    Guo Er waved his hand. Although his martial arts value was several times that of his intelligence, he wouldn''t argue with a child.


    "Remember, when they come in the future, no matter who''s in charge of watching the place, you absolutely can''t touch the person who walked out last." Guo Er explained to Du Baisheng.


    Du Baisheng immediately looked at the door, only to find that it was already empty. He was very surprised. How could a junior high student like Second Master Guo, who had caused so much fear in the surrounding area, personally give orders? Did they know each other?


    Shaking his head, Du Baisheng felt that his thoughts were completely unreasonable. Who was Second Master Guo? The true uncrowned king of this generation, and it was said that he had a very strong kinship behind him, how could he be related to a junior high student?


    "Second Master, I''ve surprised you today. I''ll do my best to accompany you and have a good drink." Du Baisheng suddenly recalled that he came today specifically to ask for Guo Er''s help.


    Guo Er shook his head, "Forget about it today. If there''s anything else, just call me." After which, he walked out.


    Guo Er''s mind was filled with thoughts of Guo Qirin. Before Guo Qirin left, he had secretly transmitted his phone number to him.


    After exiting the KTV, Guo Er sat in his car and immediately took out his phone. He carefully entered the number that he remembered with his stupid mind.


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk right now." Just as the call connected, Guo Qirin''s calm voice came through. Guo Er didn''t say anything else and immediately hung up the phone.


    "He''s here. This place will probably change owners in the future. Which one of the Guo Family members isn''t full of ambition and territorial awareness?" Guo Er mumbled to himself as a fantasy occurred in his mind. Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before that thin and frail youth with dangers all over his body would become the uncrowned king of this new generation.


    On the way back, Wang Hu and the rest kept chattering without end, as if they had won a great prize.


    "Second Master Guo! It''s Second Master Guo! I just saw Second Master Guo ¡­." Wang Hu''s face was filled with excitement. He had been talking like this for about half an hour.


    The little fatty gradually realized that Wang Hu was actually a talkative guy, but when he thought about how he had almost caused trouble earlier, he felt depressed. He looked at Wang Hu with disdain, "Hey, are you done yet? Second Master Guo is your father, huh? So excited."


    Wang Hu rolled his eyes at Little Fatso and muttered something that almost made Little Fatso vomit blood. "I really hope that he is my father ¡­"


    Hearing this, Guo Qirong was speechless.


    Wang Hu and the others in the dorm had no idea that Guo Qirin, who remained silent along the way, had a deep relationship with Guo Er.


    If they knew about this, they would most likely die from shock.


    After returning to the dorm, they spent the entire night discussing the matters of Guo Er''s life with Wang Hu and a few others, who was hit and who was hit, how many underlings he had brought, and how many connections he had made.


    The next day, the several people in the dormitory who were still excited got up, ready to welcome the first day of school. However, they just happened to see Guo Qirong push open the dormitory door and enter.


    "Eh? Kali, you''re up so early? What are you doing in the morning? " Wang Hu''s curiosity was extremely high.


    Guo Qirin lightly breathed out a mouthful of impure air, smiled slightly, and said: "I have nothing to do. I''m off for a run."


    In fact, every morning for sixteen years, before the sun rose, Guo always went to exercise. He also believed that breathing the clearest air in the morning was good for his state of mind and body.


    After Wang Hu heard what Guo Qishen said, he looked at him with admiration, "Not bad, he''s kind and knows how to exercise. Wang Hu looked at Guo Qirong with admiration," Not bad, he is kind and understands how to exercise.


    Guo Qishen smiled and thanked him.


    Wang Hu quickly got out of bed after laughing foolishly. He didn''t know that what he''d said earlier was towards an Internal Martial Arts master.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Grandmasters of Internal Martial Arts could be said to be figures that they looked up to.


    If Wang Hu had said this to the other Internal Martial Arts masters, according to their temper and dignity, they would probably immediately go back and slap Wang Hu to death.


    After they cleaned up, they quickly followed the sound of the dormitory bell ringing and left the school.


    "Ring, Ring, Ring," Guo realized that his cell phone had rung. Guo had bought it for him when he left the Guo household.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was a text message. Guo Qirin touched the screen and skimmed through the contents of the text message.


    The text message was from Guo Ning Zhao. The specific content was to ask Guo Qirin when he was going to class, and whether he wanted to come along.


    Wang Hu happened to be bored when he saw Guo Qizheng looking down at his phone. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but after taking a few steps, he immediately thought of something.


    "Wait, Kikin, did you get that phone ¡­" As he spoke, Wang Hu pointed to the small brick in Guo''s hand.


    When the others in the dorm heard Wang Hu''s words, they curiously looked at Guo Qirin''s phone.


    "Damn ¡­" The little fatty was the first to let out an envious and jealous cry.


    "This... This... Isn''t that an iPhone? " Wang Chao Bo, whose family was considered above average, stammered while pointing at Guo Qirin''s phone.


    Wang''s family is also rich and can afford to buy an iPhone, but a middle-class family can''t buy such a phone for a junior high school child.


    Wu Zisong also looked at Guo Qirong''s phone and was certain that there was something special about his roommate.


    "Kishin, what generation of iPhone are you talking about?" Li Junze asked curiously.


    They had seen iPhones before, but they weren''t clear for generations. After all, they didn''t get to know each other often.


    "My aunt said it was a fourth generation one." Guo Qishen looked at his roommate in bewilderment. He had only taken one phone, but these people looked like they had eaten four rats. They looked at him with envy and shock. Could it be that this phone was really good?


    Looking at the black phone, Guo Qirin did not realize that the small brick in his hand was anything special.


    "Fourth generation ¡­" Everyone was shocked once again.


    The real price of a fourth-generation iPhone was currently seven thousand yuan. For junior high students like them, it was already very expensive. Of course, it didn''t include the rich second-generation.


    Immediately, Guo Qishen''s position in the dorm increased once again.


    "I can''t believe you''re so kind! Your family is so rich!" Wang Hu laughed out loud and patted Guo Qirin''s shoulder as he walked.


    Everyone was in agreement, but in their hearts, they were guessing at Guo Qirong''s identity and status.


    Guo Qishen smiled wryly. He wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect that a broken phone would attract the attention of his roommates.


    Very quickly, the few of them arrived at their class.


    "Holy sh * t!" The moment he opened the door, Little Fatso''s eyes widened. The entire class was already filled with people, wearing all sorts of clothes. Men and women, only a few seats at the back remained.


    Moreover, most of the students in the class had colourful hair and earrings and nose rings.


    "Fuck, didn''t you say it was the Important Class? "Why are the main points reduced to this?" His old man had spent more than 30,000 yuan to specially send him to the school''s so-called Important Class. In the end, the scene in front of him caused him to feel deeply deceived and feel a huge gap in his heart.


    Most importantly, when Little Fatso looked at the group of so-called students in front of him, not only did they not study well, they even went down day after day. At a glance, they looked more like a bunch of street hoodlums than students.


    The eyes of the students in the class were filled with contempt when they saw the little fatty standing blankly at the door. The little fatty''s figure was also the same; he was not even 1.6 meters tall and was considered short and fat, yet he even had a cowardly face, no matter how one looked at him, he looked like a soft persimmon.


    "Fatty, what are you blocking the door for?" "Hurry up and go in." Wang Hu urged as he walked in from the side.


    Wang Hu was around 1.87 meters tall, only a few centimeters lower than Guo Er. Among the junior high students, Wang Hu was already considered very tall. Moreover, his physique was robust, making it obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    As soon as Fatty saw Wang Hu leading the way, he followed closely behind. At the very least, he could not do it himself. There was still Wang Hu.


    Soon after, the rest of the people in the dorm also walked in.


    In the end, Guo Qiren and the rest of the dorms were miserably reduced to the last row of the class.


    Just as the bell for class rang, the sound of a jogging suddenly came.


    The class door where Guo Qirong was at was pushed open once again.


    He only saw Guo Ningping anxiously push open the door, carefully looking at the classroom. Finally, her eyes lit up, and as if she was grabbing onto her last straw of hope, she quickly ran to an empty spot next to Guo Qirong.


    Due to the urgency of her running, Guo Ningzhu''s face was currently flushed red, her chest heaving up and down, creating an enchanting scene that made people think of her elegantly.


    In addition, the appearance of Guo Ning Pu, who originally belonged to the category of beauties, in the class immediately caused a commotion among the male students and caused envy and jealousy among the female students.


    However, when all the male students had peach blossoms in their eyes and were fantasizing about this beauty sitting next to them, they realized that this beauty had long since run to the very back of the class and was casually flipping through books with a frail body.


    All of a sudden, a mix of jealousy and envy shot a gaze at Guo Qirong.

 C2

    "Big brother Ren ¡­" After calming down the rise and fall of her chest caused by the earlier run, Guo Ning Pu cautiously looked down at Guo Qirin who was doing something unknown with a tinge of cowardice, and softly called out.


    Guo Qirin answered with an indifferent "En" and continued to lower his head to do his own stuff. He didn''t even glance at Guo Ning Pu. He didn''t even ask why she had come so late. Even when he left the dorm, he hadn''t replied her at all.


    From Guo Qirong''s point of view, Guo Meili was a smart woman. Even her adopted daughter was born with a trick up her sleeve to get close to him. She dared not say that it was to monitor him, but at least she had to be on guard.


    A tiger''s will cannot be harmed by a man, but a tiger''s will can be harmful to a person''s heart.


    Seeing Guo Qizheng''s cold attitude, Guo Ning pouted her small mouth, feeling wronged. Thinking of the shocking identity of this unassuming person in front of her, in the end, Guo Ning Pu still forcefully forced the tears in her eyes to stay.


    However, she looked like she was about to cry but stopped. Coupled with her flushed cheeks, she caused people to feel pity for her. However, Guo Qirong did not see it at all. Right now, he was thinking about how to gather the remaining 4,000 points he had left in the grocery store and raise it to the authority of a level two agent.


    "Hey, Brother Wang Hu. Look at his benevolence. My luck is really good. Early in the morning, a beautiful loli is sitting by my side." The little fatty looked at Guo Qizheng in envy, his eyes filled with a sullen lust.


    Wang Hu also nodded his head. In his heart, he was extremely envious of Guo Qishen.


    "Little fatty, you don''t have such good fortune." "It''s better not to think about it. I''ve taken a liking to his benevolence first." While Wang Chao Bo mercilessly attacked the short and short Wu Zizong, he also stared at Guo Ning Pu who was standing next to Guo Qirin.


    The little fatty looked at Wang Chao Bo with disdain as he muttered in his heart: "Fuck, you''re about to drool. You''re still calling me your father."


    The other boys in the classroom were also envious and jealous of Guo Qirong''s good fate. On the other hand, the girls all cast hostile gazes at Guo Ningyan.


    "Esteemed owner, may I ask if you can enter the grocery store now?" The guide, who had been scolded a few times by Guo Qirong, gradually grasped the temperament of his master and his voice carefully echoed in Guo Qirong''s mind.


    "I don''t have time, I''m in class!" Guo Qishen decisively refused to enter the grocery store.


    "Ugh ¡­" Up... What? "Class ¡­" The guide almost choked to death himself. Although he did not have a real body, he had never heard of it.


    With limitless wealth, as long as they sold and upgraded their rights, they could sell more expensive items. They could use their rewards points temporarily to increase their own abilities, and after gaining the qualification to represent the grocery store, they had obtained the Universal Eyes. Fan Tao, who had long surpassed the average person, could not even imagine that a welfare treatment like this required them to attend lessons? Is cultural knowledge so important now?


    "Esteemed owner, I would like to report to you about the first transaction. The payment for that transaction is about to be set ¡­" If you do not accept the payment by the end of the period, your reward points will be reduced by half ¡­ " The guide carefully reminded Guo Qirong.


    "Holy sh * t!" Why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ll go ask him for money now! " Hearing that his reward points might be halved, Guo Qishen, who was thinking about how to upgrade his authority, almost jumped up on the spot.


    The guide snickered. It seemed that his master also had a slight weakness. At the very least, he still cared a lot about the reward.


    "Master, according to our information, Tian Xing Jian is currently on an assassination mission in London, and the target is a low-level Strigoi. Do you want to go over now?" The guide quickly reported the results.


    Guo Kexin pondered for a moment and then asked, "How long is it until the deadline for the transaction? How long will it take to get from here to London, as you say? "


    "According to the normal travel time on Earth, it will take at least 11 hours, but if the bank is to withdraw 100 million yuan, they have to apply in advance, and adding in the other expenditures, you don''t have much time left." The guide answered truthfully.


    Suddenly, Guo Qishen''s heart became anxious. If the points were halved, he would only have 3000 points left, and at that time, he would not forget to level up as well.


    According to the level of the goods in the grocery store, there were a total of 10 level 10 items. He could only sell some socks, plastic pots, pencil sharpeners, and other things like nurses.


    Right now, Guo Qirong looked calm and collected, as if he had nothing important to do. But after three years, during the Guo Family''s election campaign, he had no money and no power. It would be weird if he didn''t die.


    "Then what''s the quickest way to get to that London thing? I''ll go right now." When Guo Qishen thought about how he would lose half of his points, he felt like his heart was about to bleed.


    The guide''s voice once again timely rang out in Guo Qirong''s mind.


    "Cough cough. Master, there''s a method that can instantly teleport to Tian Xing Jian''s side. However, the reward is deducted 10 points."


    With that, the guide reminded him, "Master, this is your first time using the shuttle, deduct 10 points. In the future, every time you use shuttle, deduct 10 points per 100 kilometers!"


    Guo Qirin suddenly realized that the guide''s voice, which had changed from the vicissitudes of life when they first met, had gradually turned into that of a slut, and a very lowly one at that.


    "Sly merchant!" You are the biggest unscrupulous merchant! " Guo Qishen cursed inwardly.


    However, reality is always cruel. No matter how scolding you are, you still have to go back and forth. People have to lower their heads when they''re under the roof, not to mention that we need them.


    Gritting his teeth, Guo Qizheng promised, "Go ahead and wear it. You''ll wear it after class!"


    During the entire lesson, Guo only knew that the teacher stood on the podium and chattered about a lot of things he had never heard of before. Carbon and oxygen turned into carbon dioxide after sleeping together, and in Guo''s eyes, it was no different from listening to the Book of Heaven.


    After class, Guo Qiren immediately stood up and was about to head out of the classroom when he was stopped by a tall and big man dressed in bright clothes.


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" A voice filled with unquestionable hostility stopped Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qirong raised his head and saw a pretty good-looking young man wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He had a gentle and refined white face, and was glaring at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Qishen asked casually.


    It was a very simple sentence, but in the other party''s ears, it sounded like Guo Qirin was afraid of him, which was why he asked this weak question.


    The little white face arrogantly looked at Guo Qirin, then raised his head and looked at him with his nose, "I just saw you bullying that new female classmate of yours. As a man, how dare you bully a girl?"


    The harsh rebuke caused Guo Qirong to be at a loss for words for a moment. It was his first day in class, and he didn''t know anyone other than the people in the dorm. How did he say he was bullying a girl?


    Seeing that Guo Qirong did not say anything, the adonis thought that he had gained the upper hand in terms of momentum and said in an even more serious tone, "I was observing all this while in class just now, but this girl came too late and sat by your side, even greeting you kindly. You actually ignored her, and almost made her cry. What kind of man are you? "


    Concussive! When Guo Qishen heard this, he almost choked to death on the spot.


    So the one the other side was talking about was Guo Ning Pu, when did he bully her? Could it be that this fellow had watched too many TV dramas, and there was something wrong with his head?


    "I know, men like beautiful girls, you must be pursuing them unsuccessfully, so now you are deliberately making them late, even bullying her, making her cry, as a junior high school student, the future of a country, what are you doing? What kind of quality is that!? "


    The more the adonis spoke, the more agitated he became. By the end, he was on the verge of eating Guo Qirong whole.


    Guo Qishen stared dumbfoundedly at the silly bird in front of him that had appeared out of nowhere. He really didn''t know what to say to this person. Wasn''t he connecting the dots too much?


    "Your actions are wrong! "You should apologize to that girl ¡­"


    Guo Qirong took out a cigarette and lit it up without a care. He watched the scene in front of him dance with joy, almost immersing himself in his own spiritual world''s effort to maintain world peace.


    "Eh? What smell? Could it be a fire? " Just as the adonis was speaking, he suddenly smelled a pungent odor.


    The adonis lowered his head and looked. He was infuriated. The person he was talking to and educating was actually smoking.


    "What kind of behavior is this? It''s not right to smoke, especially among junior high students ¡­ "


    Just as the adonis was beginning to salivate, Wang Hu walked over.


    "What the f * * k are you doing in junior high school?" Not finished? "I want to kill myself and go to the side ¡­" Wang Hu rudely pushed the adonis down, opening up a path for Guo Qirin to escape.


    Smiling at Wang Hu, Guo Qirin shook his head. Right now, there was really everyone.


    After Wang Hu and Guo Qizheng left, the adonis groped the floor in the dark and finally found his gold-rimmed glasses. It was also at this time that he heard a ''kacha'' sound ¡­


    "Yah ~ ~"


    "Hehe, sorry, I was careless. Sorry, my eyes aren''t good either ¡­" Little Fatso''s very vulgar voice sounded out.


    When the adonis picked up his eyes, he realized that one of the frames had shattered completely. And the culprit behind it was the smiling little fatty in front of him, who was extremely wretched.


    Most importantly, not only was this fatty vulgar, he even had an innocent expression. Those who didn''t know about him would think that he had accidentally stepped on their glasses.


    "I also bought these shoes for seven hundred yuan. Although they might not be as expensive as your eyes, they''re not that bad either. Hehe, the bottom of my shoes was also a bit pierced by the glass. Look at how we pulled it parallel to each other?" The little fatty continued to laugh mischievously, and his tone was even more matter-of-fact.


    "You ¡­" The adonis nearly vomited blood in grief and indignation.


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, when the adonis wanted to continue arguing with Wu Zizong, he realized that the wretched fatty had already disappeared without a trace.


    "This... What kind of quality was this ¡­ As a junior high student ¡­ " The depressed adonis cried out in grief and indignation, but in the end, he attracted the contempt of the entire class. From the look in the eyes of the students in the class, one could tell that there was a meaning to it ¡ª where did this idiot come from?


    Guo Qirin and Wang Hu greeted each other before quickly finding a secluded area. After confirming that no one knew where he was, he quickly called out to the guide in his mind.


    "Esteemed master, I''m sorry, hehe. I''m getting old, I''m old. I was just narrowing my eyes for a moment just now, did you call me?" The lackey''s voice finally rang out after Guo Qizheng called out to her for more than ten minutes.


    "Damn it! Hurry up and travel to find Tian Xing Jian! I''m going to collect my debt!" Guo Qirin cursed the guide repeatedly in his heart. You''re not even human, yet you''re still sleeping?


    "Oh oh, why are you so angry? If I wear it, won''t you be me ¡­" The guide let out an aggrieved grunt, then immediately started running back and forth for Guo Qirin.


    A very faint silvery white radiance surrounded Guo Qirin''s body, then a gorgeous pattern floated up from beneath his feet. In the next moment, Guo Qirong disappeared from where he stood.

 C3

    Guo Qirong returned to the school after disappearing for less than five minutes, but his face was full of pain and depression.


    "Leader, should I call you stupid? Or should I call you idiot? " As Guo Qishen cursed the guide in his mind, he felt pain all over his body. This shuttle was completely different from what he had originally thought it would be. When he had travelled to London, he had nearly lost all his bones.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, Master. I forgot that you''re just an ordinary person. It''s normal for your body to be unable to handle this kind of high-technology work." The guide said awkwardly.


    "Next time, can you be more accurate? Tian Xing Jian left London the day before yesterday. Not only did he come here for nothing, he even missed me 10 points!" Right now, Guo Qishen felt helpless towards the guide. This guy who had lived in the grocery store for who knows how many years was too good at shamelessly playing around.


    The guide laughed awkwardly and continued, "Master, according to the most accurate information from the shop, Tian Xing Jian seems to be looking for a way to enter the shop again. We forgot to give him a teleportation token last time, which resulted in him being unable to pay ¡­"


    When these words were spoken, Guo Qishen also felt that this was a rather troublesome problem. It was impossible for him to contact Tian Xing Jian right now, otherwise, if his identity was exposed, it would bring him a lot of trouble in the future.


    However, if he did not contact Tian Xing Jian, his 6000 points might be halved.


    "By the way, the clothes I wore last time and my sunglasses, can I take them out of the grocery store?" Guo suddenly remembered that the guide had said that the sunglasses worn by the grocery store had the ability to hide one''s breath and face.


    "Yes, but the reward points will be deducted ¡­" The guide continued in an unscrupulous manner.


    "Your mother!" Guo Qiren almost jumped up and attacked the guide with a knife. This was no longer an evil business, this was a robbery taking advantage of a fire.


    After crazily scolding the guide in his head, Guo Qishen gloomily took out a cigarette, and continuously smoked as he pondered with narrowed eyes.


    In the end, because he was brainless, Guo chose to transfer the clothes and sunglasses he needed from the grocery store.


    "Master, there are 27 points in total. I gave you a discount!" The guide chuckled. He was extremely cheap.


    "Scram!" Guo Qirong rolled his eyes and looked at the white light flashing in his hand. After that, a piece of clothes and sunglasses appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the clothes he had changed into, he saw that they were made of silk and were embroidered with all kinds of strange patterns. They were similar to the clothes worn by ancient eunuchs.


    Taking out his own phone, Guo Qirin quickly made a call according to the continuous method called by the guide, which was called by Tian Xing Jian.


    After the call was made, Guo didn''t hear or even feel the sound of breathing on the other side of the phone.


    Playing tricks on himself, Guo Qirin secretly cursed Tian Xing Jian. In his heart, he was even more determined that if this rascal came back to make a deal again, he would be killed by the evil merchants.


    "Tian Xing Jian?" Guo Qirong still intended to first confirm that the other party was not Tian Xing Jian. After all, at the moment, the guide was not reliable at all.


    The voice came over the phone, a simple "Ok."


    Damn it, he''s just pretending. When Guo Qizheng heard how deep Tian Xing Jian''s "En" was, he cursed under his breath.


    Since you want to pretend, then I''ll do the same. As he thought about it, Guo Qirin immediately suppressed his voice to a low pitch, and his words came out slowly, "The money you owe the grocery store, it''s almost due!"


    After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong did not make a sound.


    As expected, the moment the man heard this, his expression changed from deep to one of shock.


    "You... Yes... "It''s you ¡­ My lord, I''m currently collecting materials to enter the grocery store. Could you please wait for some time?" Don''t worry, I... "I really will not go back on my word. My lord, can you please forgive me?" In the phone, Tian Xing Jian''s previously deep voice immediately changed to one that was as though he had met a great enemy. He was trembling with fear and even had a bit of a fawning tone.


    Guo Qishen shouted in delight. Just a moment ago, he had been speaking with an aloof tone, but now that he heard that he was the owner of the grocery store, he immediately became impotent.


    "Where are you now? I''ll go find you! " Guo Qirong lowered his voice even more, making Tian Xing Jian, who was on the other side of the phone, to feel that the owner of the grocery store was a little angry that it was too late for him to pay.


    Thinking of this, Tian Xing Jian hurriedly said, "Sir, how could I possibly ask you for help? This lowly one will go and find you right now."


    Guo Qirong placed the trade location at the KTV where he went last time before realizing the problem. Where should he put his clothes?


    "Guide, put your clothes away first." Guo Qiren looked calm on the surface when he said this, but in reality, his heart was in pain.


    Another 20 + points, gone just like that.


    On the first day of class, Guo disappeared mysteriously after the second period.


    In his heart, the little fatty was even more convinced of Guo Qirin''s admiration. He must be a commoner. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to skip class so calmly and so calmly!


    In fact, Guo Ki-ren was not familiar with the school system and did not treat himself as a student at all. For him, there were some things that were important to him. If not, then he should give up class and do something else.


    Having just returned to class, Guo Qiren returned to his seat under a peculiar gaze from the whole class.


    "Kali, where did you go? Just now, our form teacher asked you to come to his office. " Wang Hu looked worriedly at Guo Qirin.


    The teacher in charge of their class was famous for being strict. He treated his students like prison guards treating criminals, and had no personal feelings for them at all.


    "Oh, is there something the homeroom teacher wants to see me about?" Guo Qirong still didn''t understand what had happened, but he could see something in the eyes of Wang Hu and the several people in the dorm.


    Wang Hu wanted to say something but hesitated. Just as he was about to tell Guo Qizheng, he saw the door to the classroom be pushed open. The person who entered was the homeroom teacher.


    "Guo Qirin, come to my office for a moment." The cold voice carried a trace of hostility.


    Guo Qiren stood up and walked out of the classroom under the watchful eyes of his classmates.


    The moment the door closed, the whole class burst into discussion.


    "It''s over, why was he taken away by Zhao Jingang? Four of the school''s teachers, King Kong, doesn''t even have to make a move. It''s said that he almost crippled a student last year."


    "Holy sh * t, it''s that exciting?"


    "It can''t be? A teacher in school can actually hit someone like this? "


    "You don''t know, our school is a private school, and our form teacher is related to the Education Bureau. In addition, the school only wants the grades, as long as the rate is raised, and the student we beat up doesn''t have any background ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­" Suddenly, the whole class felt a chill run down their spines. Those who came with the help of a background naturally had nothing to fear, and those who came with the help of gifts carefully looked at their small plastic bodies to see if they could survive the class teacher''s attacks.


    Hearing their classmates'' discussion, Wang Hu and Little Fatso looked at each other worriedly. In their eyes, Guo Qirong was thin and frail, while the homeroom teacher was as sturdy as a gorilla. If he were to be slapped ¡­


    On the other side, Guo Qishen entered the form teacher''s office without any pressure.


    Zhao Jingang was the only person in the office today. His original name was Zhao Shuwei, and he looked just like his name.


    "You don''t know to report when you enter the door?" Zhao Jingang narrowed his eyes as he looked at the student on this question.


    Guo Kairen suddenly thought, this is a school, why should we be polite?


    Just as Guo Qirong was about to speak, Zhao Jingang interrupted him.


    "Brat, I don''t know how you entered this school, but the one who came here was a dragon. You''re the coiled up tiger. Lie down and rest properly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zhao Jingang took out a cigarette and lit it up like a gangster. He looked haughtily at Guo Qizheng.


    "En!" Guo Qirong nodded his head lightly. In his eyes, although teachers were nothing, in school, he did not need to be too flamboyant.


    Zhao Jingang was very dissatisfied with Guo Qiren''s attitude.


    "Do you know who you are bullying today?"


    "He is the top student in our class and the youngest son of chairman Chen. Do you know who chairman Chen Jianshan is? That''s the chairman of our city''s financial group, he has several hundred million in assets. " The more Zhao Jingang thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he disliked the sight of Guo Qirin in front of him. The more Zhao Jingang thought about how this student who had no background and spent money and sent gifts actually offended Chen Qigui.


    It was fortunate that Zhao Jingang did not make a move, otherwise, with his abilities as a normal person, he would only be oppressed by Guo Qirong.


    Actually, what Zhao Jingang valued the most was not how strong Chen Qigao''s father was, but rather, what worried him the most was that it would affect Chen Qigao''s academic performance. According to the school''s rules, as long as the student''s grades reached a certain standard, there would be a salary and a bonus for every semester of the class. And if there was an outstanding student in the class who became the first in the entire grade, then the form teacher''s prize money would be even more bountiful.


    In Zhao Jingang''s eyes, besides the fact that he had a deep background, the most important thing was still his bonus.


    "I heard you skipped school the moment you arrived?" Zhao Jingang calmly said, while in his heart, he had even directly sent Guo Qirong into the top tier bad students with trash grades.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head but did not say anything. From Zhao Jingang''s eyes, he could already see that not only did he not see him as a student, he was also very disgusted with him.


    "Hmph, let me tell you, Guo Qirin, I don''t care how you fall, but if you dare to affect your classmates, hmph ¡­" Zhao Jingang raised his huge fist and waved it menacingly in front of Guo Qirin''s eyes.


    Watching Zhao Jingang''s actions, Guo Qirong was speechless. In his eyes, the fist that the other students were scared of was like cotton, not to mention Zhao Jingyuan being rude to him, if one day he was in a bad mood, he could easily slap this huge class teacher ape.


    After a round of threats, no matter how Zhao Jingang saw it, Guo Qirong was still unwilling to make a move. He was too skinny, to Zhao Jingang, this brat must have been abused quite a few times since he was young, otherwise how could he grow up to be malnourished?


    Due to his physique, Guo Qirin did not receive Zhao Jingang''s terrifying punch.


    As he slowly walked out of the office, the first scene that came into Guo Qirin''s eyes was the pretty boy who walked towards him with a gloating smile while wearing a missing frame ¡ª Chen Qigao.

 C4

    With a proud expression, Chen Qigui looked at Guo Qizheng. He tried his best to use his remaining glasses to look over Guo Qizheng''s entire body, hoping to find out where Guo Qizheng was being attacked by class teacher Zhao Jingjin.


    Unfortunately, some people''s lives were like tea that had been soaked through with tragedy. Chen Qigao''s dull eyes could not find any injuries on Guo Qirong, not even a piece of his clothes.


    "It''s an internal injury. He must be suffering from internal injuries. Un, looks like Teacher Zhao''s fist has become even stronger recently. He can even hit someone without leaving a trace. I''m impressed!" Chen Qigui self-deceived others to comfort himself, at the same time, he was even more disdainful towards the Guo Qiren who did not speak.


    "Hmph, my father is the chairman of the East China Group, my family has over a hundred million, and I''m a noble. This kind of ordinary person without any background still dares to compete with me, in the future, I''ll definitely make your death worse." In Chen Qirong''s eyes, Guo Qirong was just an ordinary person.


    Since he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he received what was known as higher education, the best primary school, and the most expensive junior high school. The servants in his house all bowed their heads and bowed, and from his point of view, ordinary people should look like they were begging for mercy when they saw him.


    But today, his righteous desire to play the hero and save the beauty was ruined by the poor brat in front of him. In Chen Qi Gui''s eyes, a beautiful girl should be a good match for someone like him, who was also tall and had outstanding academic performance. Only the top students of the entire class were compatible with him.


    Then he looked at Guo Qizhen''s simple black jeans, a pair of shoes that he mistakenly thought to be a pair of Star Globe Shoes, and that frail body. He had skipped school on the first day and had been beaten up by Zhao Jingang for internal injuries.


    "Comfortable?" Chen Qigao asked Guo Qizheng with a very humble smile.


    Guo Qishen calmly took out a cigarette and lightly lit it, inhaling and exhaling. He did not know what the wind was like these days. In any case, the smoke was either intentionally or unintentionally blowing towards Chen Qigao.


    "Cough, cough!" He looked at Guo Qirin with loathing. In his eyes, those who smoked were all filthy people.


    Right now, he had more important things to do. The Tian Xing Jian phone said that he would be able to complete the payment in two days, and he was still busy with how to conceal his identity, so he had no time to bother with the second young master.


    This school was different from other schools. There were a total of four classes in the morning and the last section was self-study. Usually, the purpose of this school was to allow students to study at three classes in the morning quickly.


    Of course, for the majority of students, the first three classes were also equivalent to being out of school.


    Seeing that it was about time to leave school, Guo Qiren decided to go to the cafeteria to have a meal with his roommates.


    In Chen Qirong''s eyes, Guo Qirong''s silence was a completely different story. He believed that Guo Qirong must have suffered some sort of blow before he became silent.


    This blow easily reminded him of Zhao Jingang''s fist.


    In his eyes, Guo Qirong must have suffered some setback or setback, so now he didn''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    Guo Qirong did not put Chen Qigao in his eyes at all. This kind of person who thought highly of himself, had a sense of superiority, yet despised ordinary people, relied on his family''s wealth and power to oppress others, Guo Qirong hated him to his bones.


    After all, Guo Qishen had never been cared for by his father ever since he was born. Although Niu and Kadar had taken good care of him, in essence, they did not have that kind of kinship that was thicker than water.


    Thus, Guo Qirong felt that when a person is alive, at the very least, they should respect themselves and others. On the other hand, Chen Qigui''s actions, on the surface, did not respect others.


    Was there a need for Guo Qirin to treat a person who didn''t even respect him as a root?


    Kid, I just checked your information. Your name is Guo Qirin, and you''re a bastard too, hmph, don''t try to hide anything from me. Your father is a criminal, and you don''t study well either. Chen did not feel that Guo could be a physical threat to him at all.


    After playing basketball for so many years, Chen Qigui, who had some muscles on his body, looked at Guo Qirong''s thin and weak body. Although his figure was not bad, his physique ¡­ Chen is confident that he can easily knock down Guo.


    Ring Ring...


    At this time, the bell for the end of class rang. Chen Qigao was just about to give Guo Qirong a few more attacks on his tongue when he discovered that Zhao Jingang was slowly walking out of his office.


    "This is bad!" Chen Qigui inwardly exclaimed aloud. He no longer paid any attention to Guo Qizheng and quickly ran out of the school building, afraid that Zhao Jingang would find out that he had not attended class. Instead, he would argue with someone else.


    Glancing at Chen Qigao''s disappearing figure, the corner of Guo Qirong''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Even his teacher was so afraid. What kind of future prospects could a timid person have? It was just a trash who was good at studying and had a strong sense of superiority.


    Zhao Jingang didn''t have the slightest good impression of Guo Qizhen. When he passed by him, he humphed.


    "Kali, are you alright?" Just as class ended, Wang Hu was the first to rush out of the classroom. He was afraid that Guo Qirin and the other students would say the same thing and end up dying miserably in the hands of Zhao Jingang.


    Little Fatso, Wang Chao Bo, and a few others from the dorm also rushed out, surrounding Guo Qirin and letting out a sigh.


    "It''s fine, he seems to be in a good mood today, he didn''t touch me." As he spoke, Guo Qishen waved his arms, indicating that his body was completely unharmed.


    Wang Hu''s eyes widened as he carefully examined Guo Qizheng''s entire body. Only after that did he finally relax, only then did he mutter to himself, "Strange, Zhao Jingang is still in a good mood?"


    The rest of the people in the dorm and the students that passed by also looked at Guo Qirin with suspicion.


    "He''s actually fine, this is strange."


    "Damn, he''s so lucky! Rumor has it that Zhao Jingang will definitely hurt someone and tell them to attack!"


    "Tsk tsk, this kid seems to have pretty good luck."


    The passing classmates let out a sigh.


    "Let''s go and eat." Guo Qishen smiled and patted Wang Hu''s shoulder. Just as he and the others were about to head to the cafeteria, they were called to a halt.


    Guo Ning Pu was gasping for breath in succession. With all her strength, she squeezed through the crowd and ran in front of Guo Qirin, a worried expression on her face.


    "Elder Brother Ren, you ¡­ Are you okay? " Although she knew that Guo Qirin''s skills were not ordinary, she still worried for him.


    Guo Qirong nodded and didn''t say anything more. Towards Guo Ning, Guo Qirong instinctively took precautions. After all, the person behind her was a very scheming woman who snuck into the Guo Family.


    Guo Ning Pu could also see Guo Qizheng''s cold attitude towards her. She couldn''t help but lower her head in dejection, her two hands tightly pinching the petal of her dress, feeling wronged.


    "Sigh, let''s go." Guo Qishen couldn''t bear to directly strike a blow to the little loli''s heart when faced with this beauty in front of him, so he quickly replied.


    Suddenly, the originally depressed girl''s face lit up.


    Just like that, the eight of them, along with a little girl, majestically went to the cafeteria.


    "Kali, I understand. Do you see the empty seat in the middle of the cafeteria? Do not sit there in the future, whether you have a seat or not. " The first thing Wang Hu did when he entered the cafeteria was to warn them.


    The seats in the middle of the canteen were very clean, and were very close to the place where the food was served. It was not crowded, so no one could tell that it was a good place to sit.


    "Why?" Guo Qiren asked Wang Hu curiously after he finished looking at the seat.


    Wang Hu explained with a face of awe, "That seat is Du Baisheng''s nephew, the place Du Chunlei eats at. Du Baisheng is the oldest student of our school on the streets, and no one dares to offend Du Chunsheng in school because of his relationship with him."


    After listening to Wang Hu''s explanation, Guo Qirin didn''t say anything. He was temporarily hiding in the school, looking for an opportunity to rise in power. There was no need to offend others.


    He found a quiet place and sat down. Just as Guo Qirong was about to get up to order some food, he found that Guo Ning Pu was already holding the bowl of rice and walking towards him.


    Big Brother Jiao Ren, my mother said that you eat this a lot. I assume that you like this dish. After finishing her sentence, Guo Ningyan''s face flushed red, her voice even softer than a mosquito.


    The several people in the dorm looked at each other. In the end, they all gave a soft laugh and threw envious looks at Guo Qirin.


    "Damn, this little loli seems to have taken a liking to us." Wang Hu teased in a low voice, and everyone else agreed.


    Guo Qirong was speechless, but he couldn''t really refuse her. He could only nod and eat in silence. Every time Guo Ning Pao ate a mouthful of food, he would secretly glance at Guo Qirin, afraid that these dishes would not suit his appetite.


    During the meal, Guo Qiren kept an eye on the middle seat, but he didn''t see Du Chunlei today.


    After they ate and drank to their heart''s content, the vigor of the junior high students also manifested itself. Not a single person was willing to return to their dorms. Even Guo Ning Pu quietly begged Guo Qirin to take her for a walk.


    Thus, the eight people of the dormitory and the little beauty loli strolled around the campus in boredom before finally arriving at the school''s sports field.


    "What the f * * k!" When the little fatty saw the large group of students stop by the sports field, he couldn''t help but be dumbstruck.


    Who would have thought that so many people would come to the sports field during the afternoon break instead of sleeping. Could it be that even junior high students know how to train their bodies and become strong citizens? The little fatty was puzzled.


    Approaching closer, he discovered that it was a group of junior high students watching a basketball game.


    "Look, isn''t that that pretty boy, Chen Qigui?" With his sharp eyes, the little fatty was able to immediately recognize Chen Qigao, who was currently controlling the ball in the basketball court and was playing a few tricks from time to time.


    He had been called a short wintermelon by others since he was a child, and his grades in school were so poor as well. He was often bullied by those so-called good students in his class, and he was often used by his teachers as a negative example to publicly criticize him in his class.


    Therefore, the little fatty had a natural aversion towards this sort of top student who viewed himself as someone who valued others highly and assessed others based on their academic performance.


    "I didn''t expect this kid''s skills to be so good." When the little fatty saw Chen Qigui acting like he was not even there, coupled with the few technical tricks that he occasionally played, he could not help but grumble in dissatisfaction.


    The little fatty didn''t understand basketball, but that didn''t mean that Wang Hu didn''t. In his eyes, Chen Qigui''s technique of controlling the ball was definitely something rarely seen among the junior high students.


    "Hey, brothers, I forgot to tell you guys that I discovered a small secret today ¡­" The little fatty suddenly recalled something and his eyeballs rolled. He was just about to tell the people in the dorm about it.


    It was at this moment that Chen Qigao broke through the opponent''s last line of defense. With a leap, he successfully ditched the ball and ended the match.


    Chen Qigui, who had just landed on the ground, revealed a confident smile under the praises of a bunch of infatuated beauties. Following the praises from the crowd, a person entered his eyes.


    "Guo Qirong?" Chen Qigui was currently enjoying his moment of glory when he saw the person he did not want to see the most. His heart was immediately filled with anger, but a thought emerged in his mind.


    "Since you don''t seem to care about me, I''ll make a fool of you on the basketball court today." Chen Qigao looked at Guo Qirin''s physique. He didn''t look like a basketball player at all. He immediately thought he could tease Guo Qirong a little bit. Thus, he immediately walked towards Guo Qirong.

 C5

    Chen Qigao now looked at Guo Qirin with eyes full of scheming. However, he still believed that he had concealed it well.


    Actually, even someone like Wang Hu, who did not have a high IQ, could tell that this fellow''s smile was so lecherous, so vulgar, and so wretched.


    "What a coincidence, we''ve met again here. Do you want to come up and play a bit?" Chen Qigao stared maliciously at Guo Qizheng. As he was speaking, he noticed that Guo Ningyan was following closely beside him. He was shocked at first, but then he turned into undisguised jealousy.


    Why did such a beautiful girl have to be with a weak boy with no background and poor grades? Why? Chen Qigao felt jealousy in his heart, while at the same time, he was also a little envious.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qigao was even more determined to make Guo Qirong look like a fool today.


    Looking at the basketball court, Guo Qirin was very curious, he had never been in contact with basketball since he was born.


    Seeing Guo Qiren''s puzzled expression, Chen could tell with a single glance that Guo Qiren definitely didn''t know how to play basketball.


    The way Guo is standing in front of the basketball court now is much the same as when he first came in contact with basketball.


    Looking at Guo Qirong''s pensive expression, Chen Qirong thought Guo Qirong was afraid. He did not know how Guo Qirong would shoot the shot, and because he had inadvertently triggered the eye of the Almighty, Guo Qirin''s eyes were filled with all sorts of angles for exerting force and marks for running away.


    "You''re not talking? Are you afraid? " Chen Qigui intentionally spoke in a loud voice so that the surrounding people could hear his words.


    The little fatty saw through Chen Qigao''s sinister intentions and immediately retorted. "Who said he was afraid of kindness? "Isn''t it just playing basketball? He already knew how to do that a long time ago ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, the little fatty suddenly stopped...


    Chen Qigui''s face even revealed a smile that indicated that his evil scheme had succeeded.


    "Since you do, you don''t mind playing with us for a while, right? Even if you don''t give me face, you should at least give face to all of these students here, right? " These words were extremely venomous. With a single sentence, he had caused Guo Qirin to sink into the waters of the people. If he didn''t go up on stage, that meant he didn''t want to give face to the other students present. He doesn''t know how to play basketball.


    Wang Hu shook his head, signalling for Guo Qirin not to go. If he went up, it would be a complete disgrace.


    The people present also looked at Guo Qirin.


    "Kindness, don''t go. If you lose too badly, you will lose too much face in the future!" Wang Chao Bo also reminded him in a low voice at the right time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too badly." Chen Qigui''s annoying voice sounded again, and his voice was even louder, causing everyone present to hear his words.


    While everyone was paying attention to Guo Qirong, Guo Qirong finally figured out the application of force exertion angle and running position in his omnipotent eyes. Recalling Chen Qigao''s method of playing basketball, Guo Qirong felt that although he had never played basketball before, but relying on his inner strength as a boxing master to deal with a few junior high students, it was still worth a try.


    Thinking of this, Guo Qirin began to walk towards the basketball court, step by step, under the worried expressions of his roommates.


    Chen Qigao became increasingly happy. The smile on his face was exaggerated.


    "This bastard is really annoying!" The little fatty pursed his lips and looked at Chen Qigao with disdain. He deliberately raised his voice.


    The rest of the people in the dorm also seemed to be united against a common enemy.


    "Guo Qirong, I will make your loss very ugly!" Chen Qigao looked at Guo Qirong and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Guo Qirong smiled indifferently. Towards those who harbored malicious intentions towards him, he immediately returned to a state of calmness and rationality.


    "Student Guo, you guys go first." With that said, Chen Qigao very generously threw the basketball to Guo Qiren.


    Guo Kexin caught the basketball with a strange movement, causing the audience to sigh.


    "Hey, if you really don''t know how to play, then give us the basketball, don''t drag us down." The teammates behind Guo Qirong spoke in a disdainful tone.


    Ignoring the noise behind him, the target of Guo Qiren''s attention was completely on the basket.


    "As long as we score, we will score points. Those with high scores will be considered victorious?" Guo Qirong asked Chen Qigao.


    The people present were even more contemptuous. This person didn''t even know the basic rules of basketball, so how could he continue fighting? Deferring to lose?


    Chen Qigao nodded his head naturally and gave an encouraging smile.


    "Wow, he''s Chen Qigui?" It''s been said that his father is the chairman of Caidong Corporation and has assets exceeding 100 million. "


    "Indeed, he has the demeanor of a member of a famous clan. Look at him, he''s even smiling at his opponent. He really has a disposition."


    "Tsk tsk, who exactly is that guy? Why are you going against Master Chen? "


    The group of infatuations'' eyes glowed brightly as they spoke at once.


    When Little Fatso heard this, he was so angry that he nearly jumped up. "F * ck, a bunch of idiots. I''ll let them mistreat you later."


    Even though he said this, the little fatty was not sure if Guo Qizheng would be able to handle it. However, subconsciously, the little fatty felt that Guo Qizheng was a ruthless character who hid his abilities well and would not easily make a move.


    The referee''s whistle rang out, and the noise outside the field also stopped. Everyone quietly watched the basketball match that was about to take place. However, most of the students had their eyes on Chen Qigao and didn''t think much of Guo Qirong.


    Even Guo Qirong''s teammates didn''t trust this temporary companion of theirs.


    "Bro, why don''t you pass the basketball to me and then you can be a guard. I promise they won''t attack. " A teammate behind him reminded him.


    Guo Qishen completely ignored the other party''s words. He was no fool, so he could naturally tell that everyone present, other than his roommates, didn''t think well of him.


    "When others misunderstand and wrongly accuse you, do not be in a hurry to defend yourself. Instead, you should use your actions to tell everyone that your ability is hidden." The words echoed in Guo Qirong''s mind.


    The corner of Guo Qiren''s mouth curled up confidently. He looked at the basketball in his hands and lightly patted it for the first time.


    Because it was his first time coming into contact with basketball, even though Guo Qirin''s Universal Eyes had already found the point of exertion, it still looked a little unfamiliar.


    "Brother Kairen will not lose!" Off to the side, Guo Ning''s eyes were fixed on Guo Qizheng''s back as she spoke with determination.


    The little fatty suddenly realized that this was the first time he had begun to like this little loli. This sort of liking was not the love and admiration of the opposite sex, but a kind of personality.


    "En, he will not lose!" Little Fatso was also adamant.


    And on the field, Chen Qigao simply didn''t put Guo Qirong in his eyes. From the first time he patted the basketball, it was clear that this frail youth in front of him didn''t know how to play basketball and had never even come into contact with it.


    "Let''s go. How are we going to score if you don''t leave while patting your basketball?" "Attack!" The teammates behind him reminded Guo Qizheng.


    "Damn, do you know how to play? I''m telling you, if I lose, I''ll beat you to death today. " Another teammate, who had originally lost a match and was depressed, threatened Guo Qirin viciously.


    Unmoved by the onlookers'' words, Guo Qirin''s Universal Eyes strengthened to the point where he could even see the strength points of the muscles and joints of his teammates, as well as predict where they would run off to next.


    Pa ~


    When the basketball fell to the ground, Guo Qirin''s whole body also started to move at this moment.


    With the level of a Grandmaster in Internal Martial Arts, Guo Qishen could already master the skill to control the ball after a few moves.


    Taking a quick step forward, Guo Qiren headed straight for the other side''s ball frame.


    Chen Qigao curled his lips in disdain. Guo Qirong''s method of rampaging about could only end in failure after being intercepted by his and his teammates'' skillful tactics and techniques.


    However, everyone had overlooked one thing. From the beginning to the end, they did not believe that this frail youth in front of them actually possessed abnormal strength.


    Especially when a person who possessed abnormal power from the bloodline had attained the highest level of Qi Cultivation Method among ordinary martial artists in the outside world. Due to the opening of the general store, the accumulation of true energy within his body had been shortened by dozens of years.


    Ka-cha! * The sound of tiny bones rubbing against each other could not be heard by outsiders. This was the result of Guo Qirin''s zhenqi circulation.


    A beam of starlight flashed past Guo Qishen''s eyes. In front of him, his opponent was marked with all sorts of different things: the best place to exert strength, angle, defense, evasion, offense, etc.


    At first, his speed was not considered too fast, but now, under Guo Qirong''s deliberate effort, his speed gradually increased.


    Chen Qigao took the lead. As a forward, he immediately approached Guo Qirong, but when he was ready to block Guo Qirong''s attack and snatch his basketball, he played a magnificent set of techniques and shot the basket. Not only did he embarrass Guo Qirong, he also offended his teammates.


    However, there was a difference between thinking and reality. Just as he arrived in front of Guo Qirin, he felt a shadow flash before his eyes, and then a shadow disappear. There was no one in front of him after that.


    After dodging Chen Qigao''s defense, Guo Qirong sped up even more and headed straight for the basket.


    "Quick, stop him!" Chen Qigao was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately recovered and shouted to his teammates behind him.


    A tall team member happened to suppress Guo Qiren in the only way out.


    "Power Point... It''s here, everyone''s best point of attack is usually formed after they get used to it. The next moment, he should intercept from my left! " At this moment, Guo Qishen was omnipotent. His opponent''s point of attack was completely exposed, and coupled with his fast and calm brain, he was able to instantly determine the opponent''s direction of attack.


    Giving a strange smile, Guo Qirin smacked his basketball with a "pa pa pa" sound. He arched his back and strode forward, purposely following the opponent''s path to the left.


    The big teammate was very confident when he saw that Guo Qishen was actually heading towards his left side. The best direction for him to attack was the left side.


    "You''re done for this time!" The big bloke chuckled as he spoke.


    However ¡­ The next scene, which caused the big bloke to be stunned, occurred.


    Guo Qirin, who was about to enter the best spot for the big bloke''s defense, suddenly slowed down as he did a tricky turn, turning to the right and dodging the big bloke.


    "You''re all finished!" As if he was responding to the big bloke and talking to himself, Guo Qirin directly ignored the remaining few players who were surrounding and attacking him and stood on the spot. Taking advantage of the gap and the most tricky angle, he threw the basketball in his hand towards the basket.


    However, what happened next astonished everyone present ¡­


    Guo Qirin used an extremely unprofessional method to throw out the basketball. The basketball, following a strange curve, was thrown high into the air and into the basket.


    Along with the sound of the crash and the sound of the basketball landing, Chen Qigui blankly looked at Guo Qizheng, not daring to believe that this weak-looking youth, who appeared to be unprofessional from the beginning to the end, actually ¡­ He really did throw it in.

 C6

    "Really ¡­" They really entered! " The little fatty was dumbstruck. Other than him, everyone present, no one believed the truth before their eyes.


    The unfamiliar man had launched a series of magnificent attacks in the blink of an eye. In fact, his opponent had been unable to defend at all and had been hit by a medium-range shot from the opponent.


    No one could imagine the situation that was unfolding in front of them.


    Slowly straightening his body, Guo Qishen revealed a confident smile.


    Clapping his hands and even ignoring the attention focused on him by the others, Guo Qirong walked towards his original location.


    As he passed by Chen Qigao, Guo Qirin said in an imperceptible voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too badly."


    "You ¡­" Chen Qigao stared at Guo Qirong''s back, unable to speak for a moment.


    Some were shocked, some were furious, and most were in disbelief.


    "Impossible!" "I must have been too careless just now. I started studying basketball professionally in elementary school and even persisted in exercising my body every day. It''s impossible for me to lose to a kid who doesn''t know how to play basketball." Chen didn''t believe that Guo Qiren''s score was the inevitable result.


    From his point of view, Guo Qishen was just lucky to have underestimated him, which was why he caught him off guard.


    "His shooting skills were so unfamiliar. He was not a basketball player at all. Seeing how awkward his body force was, he must have used all his strength. In the end, he was lucky and hit." Thinking of this, Chen Qigao looked at the big bloke behind him with a grumbling expression.


    "Again."


    "No one is allowed to go easy, he''s just lucky." Chen Qi Gui said to his teammates behind him and began to focus all his attention on Guo Qirong.


    As far as he was concerned. As long as he gave it his all, the tiny Guo Qirin would definitely not have such good luck.


    As long as he managed to stop him, the victory would belong to him.


    "Brother, good luck." Although the team members originally thought Guo Qizheng didn''t have any real ability, their attitude towards him had changed a lot. At the very least, the weak looking young man in their eyes could be considered to have launched some powerful attacks.


    Guo Qirong still did not reveal too much to his teammates.


    "Everything is about ability and strength. Just a moment ago, it was a vile attitude, but because I scored a goal, I changed my attitude. Such a person isn''t worthy of my friendship!" Guo Qishen was good and evil, or it could be said that he would not be held back by the so-called hypocrisy.


    It was also at this time that those few people who were observing Guo Qirong''s dorm closely from outside the arena, seeing him walk to a place not far away from them, loudly cheered, "Qirin, good job, do your best!"


    "Old Guo, let''s support you. Kill them all!"


    "Brother Guo, maintain your might!"


    "Big brother Jiao Ren, you can do it! You''re the best!"


    Hearing his roommates'' shouts, Guo Qirin turned his head and gave Little Fatso, Wang Hu, and the others a kind smile. Then he once again focused his attention on this basketball match.


    He could disregard the opinions of the people towards him, or even ignore them, but if someone offends him, he will return it tenfold or even a hundredfold!


    Guo Qirong''s cold attitude made the teammates behind him feel awkward, but at the same time, the second match started once again.


    Chen Qigao was the first to control the ball and quickly ran towards Guo Qirong with his teammates.


    From the looks of it, the other party was planning to end the match quickly and equalize the score.


    "Everyone, be careful!" The team members only had enough time to give a warning before they saw Chen Qigao rapidly heading towards Guo Qirong''s basket, controlling the ball by himself. From his movements, it seemed that he was also planning on following Guo Qirong''s example and shooting from a distance.


    Guo Qirin stood on the spot, not even moving as his teammates began to defend.


    At this moment, Guo Qirong was observing the enemy''s attack point and waiting for an opportunity to act like a venomous snake. Once he found a fatal point, he would immediately launch an attack and take the opponent''s life!


    He did not move until Chen Qi Gui brushed past him and reached the best spot for shooting from a distance.


    He did not know how to intercept an opponent''s ball. If he were to break the rules, he could only make a fool of himself!


    He had another plan, a plan that ordinary people would not dare to imagine and could not even begin to imagine.


    "Fuck, you 2B?" Still not moving! " When the teammates saw that their interception had failed and then saw that Guo Qirin stood still on the spot, not even moving an inch, they were so angry that they almost wanted to go up and beat him to the ground.


    Towards this teammate who was just praising him for his good luck, yet had now suddenly changed his attitude to such a vile side, Guo Qirong still ignored him indifferently.


    I am who I am, I have my own thoughts, others cannot control me, moreover, I have full confidence that behind this confidence lies the true strength that surpasses others ¡ª the intrepid strength of an Internal Martial Arts Master!


    "We''re going to win this match!" Chen Qigao and the others all had the same thought in their hearts.


    Even the little sisters who were infatuated with Chen Qigao were shouting out loud in support of him.


    "What is he thinking?" Wang Hu stomped his feet on the ground in anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. He himself didn''t know how to play basketball, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Kindness, are you alright? Come on! We must not lose! " The little fatty was even more anxious. He wished he could just go up and help.


    Guo Ning Pu was also tightly clenching her tender and tender fists, the corners of her mouth were biting as she looked worriedly at Guo Qizheng.


    "Vote!" Chen Qigui found the spot that he was most familiar with, the spot where the shots were fired. He was even confident that he would be able to score even and then maintain this kind of position before hitting Guo Qirong hard.


    It could even worsen the relationship between Guo Qirin and his teammates.


    He thought that Guo''s teammates were all tall and strong enough to beat him into the hospital.


    The ball flew high in the air, drawing an arc.


    At this moment, Chen Qigao also landed on his feet. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    Sometimes in life, it was like a natural change. Behind the beautiful weather, there was always thunder and lightning hidden. Some people were happy while others were sad.


    "Look, he''s moving."


    "What is he doing? We have to move now! "


    "What is He Ren thinking? He''s only moving now, what use is it!"


    "F * ck, brat, you were in a daze just now, but now you''re moving. Don''t think that laozi will be soft-hearted, I''ll beat you up just like that!"


    All sorts of words rang out from the side. Mr Guo, however, ignored the noise and concerns.


    At this moment, his gaze was fixated on the basketball that was thrown into space. His lower abdomen rose up and down, and the true qi in his dantian flowed through his entire body at a terrifying speed.


    His muscles tensed up, and after Guo Qizhen''s muscles infused with true energy, he became even more valiant!


    The frequency of his legs gradually turned into shadows in the span of three seconds. In the eyes of others, at this moment, Guo Qirong''s legs could only see dark shadows.


    Chen Qigui even felt a gust of wind blow across his face. It was very painful!


    He couldn''t even figure out who this shadow was and what it wanted to do.


    Guo Qirong''s eyes were deep and his expression was cold. Only the tip of his feet touched the ground as he leapt into the air.


    "Pa ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, there was no sound of the basketball hitting the basket.


    Guo Qiran used the most direct action and result to tell everyone what he was doing.


    "Break the ball in the air!" It was unknown who was outside the hall speaking loudly with a surprised voice.


    An uproar! The entire audience went into an uproar.


    "Impossible!" Someone questioned, but everything that had just happened told everyone that this was not impossible!


    A youth, a weak youth that could not withstand the wind, and a youth that no one thought highly of, used his actions to tell everyone that he had completed an absolutely impossible task.


    Even Chen Qigui himself couldn''t imagine that this time, although he didn''t believe it, what happened just now was no longer luck.


    The speed was extremely high, the jumping power was terrifying, and the scariest part was still that calm and precise calculation ability. All of this was used at the best time to break the ball in the air, and it was even a broken ball in the middle of a game.


    A junior high student was actually able to reach such a level ¡­


    After this thought appeared in everyone''s minds, they couldn''t help but wonder, if this junior high student were to continue growing up, how terrifying would he become ¡­


    "No ¡­" Absolute... "Impossible!" Chen Qi Gui was in a tight spot with his eyes closed, unable to believe that everything that just happened was real.


    The spectators, the members of the team, the referee, and the several people in the dorm all had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone once again. Their eyes bulged and they stared with wide eyes, not daring to make a sound.


    This was because they saw Guo Qirong, after breaking the ball, actually hit the spot twice before shooting a shot.


    His actions were still unfamiliar and unstandard. Moreover, the distance was under their own basket, but for some reason, no one doubted it anymore. They even had a subconscious feeling that the next move of this young man in front of them would be a real success!


    Guo Qirong breathed evenly, his movements steady and unhurried as he slowly lifted the basketball high in the air. His eyes were indifferent, and his expression was still the same cold expression from the beginning.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched. They wanted to see if Guo Qirong would be able to finish the next shot ¡­


    "Throw!"


    "Throw!"


    "Throw!"


    No one knew who spoke, but everyone began to shout in unison towards Guo Qirin. Some shouted for Guo Qirong to cheer for him, and there were also those who wanted to see the scene they were anticipating ¡­


    Everything was focused on this young man in the arena.

 C7

    He was calm and composed, with a cold expression, neither hurried nor slowed. His thin and gentle arms seemed to be brimming with energy at this moment.


    Even Chen Qigao and his team had forgotten to attack and defend.


    The Universal Eye, all the precise angles, the point of power, the shooting time, all entered Guo Qirin''s mind.


    "To do with one''s heart, move with one''s thoughts, combine one''s heart with one''s thoughts. All external objects are nothing!" The words of the "kata" resounded in Guo Qirong''s mind once more.


    "A man should kill thousands of men, behead the enemy and fight to the death before the army. He would rather take the lives of tens of thousands of men and women than the whole world!" Awesome words had taught Guo Qirong, who was the most sinister in the bones, how to kill. There were some things that should be killed, so be it!


    "Your father once said that if Guo Zhengxiao''s son wanted to do something, he would do it!" That day, the final words of the two elders from the small mountain village told him what kind of person he should be.


    Chen Qigui''s scornful smile, the disdain and disdain from the students on the sidelines, the indifference and heartlessness from his teammates, the concern and support from his dorm mates.


    "The blood that flows is suppressed. I have never believed in fate. Everything will be decided by me, Guo Qirong!" Muttering, a cold light flashed across Guo Qizheng''s eyes. At this moment, he lifted the ball high up and threw it with all his might. His legs bounced, and after spinning 360 degrees, he landed lightly on the ground, not raising even a speck of dust.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Clang!


    The ball was in!


    Triple goal, super distance goal.


    It was still the unfamiliar shooting motion, unconventional bouncing, and the thin body.


    However, in their eyes, things had already changed.


    There was silence in the field. Guo Qishen looked at him coldly, as if the person who had created the school''s basketball legend was not him.


    Lightly taking out his own cigarette, he lit it and exhaled deeply.


    Without a single word, Guo Qirong, amidst the shocked silence of the crowd, had long since quietly beaten his way out of the basketball court.


    Chen Qigui was dumbstruck, his mouth was like a dead mouse stuffed inside, his eyes staring unwaveringly at the spot where the basketball fell, his whole body was trembling in disbelief, shame, regret, and even more so, a deep fear for Guo Qirin, the fear of his opponent versus his opponent on the basketball court!


    Walking down from the stage, Guo Qiren patted Wang Hu, Little Fatso, and a few people in the dorm.


    "Let''s go!" It was an extremely plain sentence, but it seemed to have a magic to it. It shocked everyone in the dorm, and they all left.


    It was only a long while after Guo Qizheng had left that everyone gradually calmed down from their shock.


    Instantly, the originally silent arena erupted into an uproar, a wave of shocked voices rang out.


    "Heavens!" How did he do it? "


    "Intercepting from high altitude, disrupted the movement of the ball, and hit at three points from far away!"


    "That strange movement technique, that intrepid technique, that cool posture, that extremely calm landing, that tall back, that well-proportioned body, and most importantly, that pair of cold and cool handsome eyes ¡­"


    "Who the hell is he? There''s actually such a person hiding in our school! "


    "I swear, I, Zhang Junping, will definitely acknowledge him as my master. I will also become a new generation of flying men in the future!"


    "Just drop it, you have a body like that. Still playing basketball? Returning to the furnace and recreating it, there might still be some hope! "


    "Wow, he''s too handsome! He''s simply a prince charming from my dream!"


    "He ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "Hey, stop stuttering, I can''t even say it. I''m even looking at what you''re holding back for me."


    The people who had disdained, despised, hostile, disregarded, made fun of, and looked forward to seeing him make a fool of himself had now forgotten their previous thoughts. They were deeply shaken by Guo Qirong''s silent series of shots just now.


    Chen Qigui was still staring at the basket. Until now, he still couldn''t wake up from the shock. Although he couldn''t be considered a true genius when it came to basketball, he was still considered the most outstanding amongst ordinary people.


    He had grown up in a halo of light, passing through praise, envy, and amazement. Aside from studying, he had been the most confident in his abilities. But now, he was defeated by someone who was born in the lowest class of commoners.


    Completely and completely, completely and completely bare. A merciless defeat that left no room for any sort of leeway shattered his confidence.


    "Impossible, impossible ¡­" Chen Qigao suddenly felt that his body, which had just been illuminated by countless rings of light, was like a clown. He was a poor man who had lost his halo of light, a pitiful person who had been viciously slapped in the face.


    He had originally wanted to humiliate Guo Qirong, but now, Chen Qigao was unable to believe everything that had happened.


    Sometimes, reality was just that cruel, and the citizens cared about the middle class. Even though it was impossible for a random person on the streets to be some hidden expert, an expert would often be hidden away.


    "There is no need to worry about your light being concealed, hidden, and when the time comes, smart people with discerning eyes will discover that you are the real one. When those people discover your strength, in the future, they will either intentionally or unintentionally praise you, praise you, and let more people know that you are the strong one, a mysterious and low-key expert!" The words of Ka Da Er made the current Guo Qizheng even more confident. With a trace of a smile on his face, he had proven himself in one move!


    Half an hour later, the previous basketball court was still in heated discussion about how Guo Qirong had performed more than fought, and had even made basketball into a unique art form.


    And those who had even wanted to beat up this team member who had almost brought down the whole team now unexpectedly discovered another truth that they would not dare to believe even if they died.


    The original basketball had a hole in it.


    Only under the powerful rotation and basket impact can there be a small chance of a basketball break.


    However, this was definitely not something that a junior high student or even a powerful adult would be able to achieve.


    "He ¡­ Is he showing off to us? " One of the team members stared blankly at the basketball. His doubts were mixed with surprise and fear.


    Another member shook his head, looking meaningfully at the direction where Guo Qirong and the others were headed and said: "No, he''s not demonstrating because he doesn''t need to. He''s telling us not to anger a man with a lion''s body but a harmless appearance!"


    The members who had been thinking about how to vent their frustrations by beating Guo Qirin who had lost the match suddenly felt a burst of fear. If they really made a move, would the young man who could have broken the basketball really have beaten them to death with a single punch ¡­


    News always spread like wildfire. In almost the time of one afternoon, all of the students in the first grade had found out about one thing ¡ª ¡ª Chen Qigao, the best basketball player of the first year, had become history. The person who replaced this history was a previously unknown, yet at the same time stunning young man.


    If the bell didn''t chime, then that was fine. But if it didn''t, then that would be shocking!


    His name was Guo Qirong ¡­

 C8

    The news was like a seed that had landed on the ground. After experiencing the spring rain, it quickly took root and spread throughout the entire first day of the new year.


    The new generation basketball legend, Guo Qirin!


    "Kali, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Wang Hu patted Guo Qirin with an envious expression as he spoke.


    The little fatty''s eyes shone with admiration, and he almost kneeled down on the spot, wanting to take Guo Qirong as his master.


    Guo Qirong''s basketball play was not that cool, and he did not even have much skill in it. However, the decisiveness, the calmness, as well as the ice-cold expression from the beginning to the end made the little fatty envious.


    The chattering of the dormitory staff did not cause Guo Qirin to be immersed in praise.


    Only by maintaining a calm demeanor could he remain undefeated.


    "I''ll teach you when I have time." Guo Qiren said to the little fatty, as his phone also started to ring.


    The mobile phone card that Guo Meili gave him was a secret, so Guo Qirin wasn''t worried that Tian Xing Jian could use his cell phone number to identify him.


    In today''s modern society, sometimes, a cultivator was not as convenient as an official from one side.


    The caller ID told Guo Qizheng that it was from Tian Xing Jian.


    "Let me take a call!" After he finished talking to the people in the dorm, Guo Qiren quickly found a secluded place and picked up the phone.


    "Master, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Tian Xing Jian''s tone was extremely respectful.


    "No!" After Guo Qisheng''s short yet cold two words were said, he quietly waited for Tian Xing Jian to say his next sentence.


    A few minutes later, he closed the phone and was secretly delighted.


    When Tian Xing Jian called him just now, besides telling him that he could come here in the afternoon, he had another question.


    Tian Xing Jian''s dual cultivation partner hoped to complete a deal with Guo Qirong.


    "A transaction by a cultivator!" Thinking about how he had earned 6,000 points from Tian Xing Jian last time, Guo Qizheng looked forward to the benefits Tian Xing Jian''s dual cultivation partner would bring him.


    Just as he hung up the call from Tian Xing Jian, Guo Qizhen received a text message from Guo Ning Zhen.


    "Big brother Li Ren, I''m in a bit of a bit of a predicament right now. I wonder if you can help me ¡­" Looking at the contents of the letter, Guo Qiren frowned.


    Although the younger generation of the Guo Family didn''t have any bodyguards on them or even greet local gangsters, this didn''t mean that the descendants of the Guo Family could be easily bullied by anyone.


    However, from Guo Ning Pu''s text, Guo Qirin''s keen intuition told her that this little girl seemed to have met with some trouble.


    Guo Qirong couldn''t imagine that with the little girl''s soft and weak character, she wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    While thinking, Guo Qirun walked towards the female dormitory where Guo Ning was staying.


    The time for lunch break was about to pass. Many students had already left their dormitories and were walking towards the school building, ready to welcome the afternoon class.


    It was only until Guo Qizheng arrived in front of the door of the girls'' dormitory that he finally understood why Guo Ningyan had sent him a text message for help.


    At this moment, there was a large group of boys surrounding the entrance of the female dormitory. The students who passed by were timid, and didn''t even dare to watch.


    "What''s going on?" Doubtful, Guo Qizheng took out his phone and made a call to Guo Ningyan at the same time.


    The call was quickly picked up. There was a burst of teasing from the boys and a few quiet sobbing from the girls.


    After hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, Guo Qishen''s frown deepened.


    It was as if Guo Ningpo had met something that exceeded his imagination.


    "Ning Pu, are you alright?" Guo Qizheng''s voice was still calm, no one could tell whether he was anxious, worried, or indifferent.


    After a long while, a man''s voice suddenly came out of the phone.


    "Kid, you can''t be her target, right?" The frivolous laughter in his voice disgusted Guo Qirin.


    However, Guo Qishen did not fly into a rage on the spot. Instead, he said calmly: "I''m her brother! The kind that is related by blood! "


    As if afraid that the other side would misunderstand that he was the kind of ''brother'', Guo added an explanation at the end.


    A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You didn''t do anything to my sister, did you?" Guo Qirong''s tone was still as cold as ever, as if everything that happened in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s fine, I''m just researching how to get your sister." After the call ended, the other party''s laughter became even more unrestrained.


    Guo Qirong frowned. To think that the manager of the female dormitory did not show her face. This showed that the other party had a powerful background.


    He looked up and saw that the entrance to the girls'' dormitory was already surrounded by a group of boys. Outsiders had no way of entering.


    Charge in? Guo Qirong shook his head, denying this thought of his.


    With his fighting prowess, there shouldn''t be any problem for him to defeat the students in front of him.


    However, he did not want to make it too public. Moreover, weighing the pros and cons, a Guo Ning Pu, was not at the stage where he could expose his own strength.


    However, this did not mean that Guo Qirin would just sit back and do nothing.


    After some thought, Guo Kairen shifted his gaze to the back of the girls'' dormitory.


    He quickened his pace, and soon, he arrived at the back of the girls'' dormitory.


    There weren''t many people at the back of the building, so it was a place to store some goods.


    Having a quick look at the windows of the whole rear building, Guo found an open window.


    On the sixth floor, although it was added with an anti-theft fence, Guo Qirin, to him, this steel essence was way too inferior compared to his arm.


    Taking a deep breath, Guo Qiran''s right foot lightly tapped on the ground. Like a feather, he got rid of the attraction of his center of gravity and rushed to the sixth floor.


    This kind of scene, where a martial arts master flew and ran, only appeared in Wuxia movies, was currently being acted out.


    However, no one else saw it.


    When they were close to the sixth floor, Guo Qiren threw himself to the side, put one foot on the edge of the window, and pulled his whole body over to the window.


    With a light ripping motion of both hands, the sturdy anti-theft fence was gently torn apart by Guo Qirong.


    Entering the sixth floor, Guo Qirong felt speechless. He thought it was a washroom, but he didn''t expect it to be a ladies'' room.


    "Thank goodness no one saw me, otherwise they would definitely think I was a hooligan!" Guo Qirin let his imagination run wild for a moment before he quickly walked out of the ladies'' room, heading towards Guo Ning''s dormitory on the third floor.


    Approaching the third floor, Guo Qirin had already heard a boy''s frivolous voice, filled with ridicule and arrogance, teasing Guo Ningpo and the other girls in their dorm.


    "It seems that the management of this school is worse than I imagined!" While Guo Qirun thought this, he quickly approached Guo Ning''s dormitory.


    And at this very moment, within the dorm, Guo Ningyan was calmly looking at the boy in front of her who looked pretty good, yet was acting like a hooligan. Her words were filled with a yellow tone, calmly waiting for Guo Qirin to come and rescue her.


    In fact, Guo Ning Pu didn''t know why, but she felt a strong sense of trust towards this young man who was viewed with hostility by almost everyone in the Guo Family.


    As for the other girls in the dorm, they had long hid in a corner and sobbed in fear.


    This was because the person in front of them was the first day of school, or perhaps it could be said that he was their school''s oldest disciple, Du Chunlei.


    Even the entrance to the dorm was guarded by Du Chunlei''s underlings. The people in their dorm couldn''t leave at all.


    "Beauty, I think you should agree to be my partner. Your little brother definitely won''t be able to come. At school, no one dares to mess with me, Du Chunlei. " Du Chunlei looked at Guo Ning Pu with a cheap smile.


    As for the warning from Guo Ning Pu just now that her brother would come, he, Du Chunlei, simply didn''t care.


    In this land, his uncle Du Baochun was the boss. Who would dare to not listen to a single word spoken in the underworld? Even the police chief of this area had to show respect to his uncle.


    "I advise you to leave. My brother will make you regret it when he comes!" Although Guo Ningpao had a soft and weak character, she had lived with Madame Guo for more than a decade. When facing a crisis, she could still remain calm.


    When Du Chunlei heard Guo Ning''s words, he was stunned for a moment before bursting out laughing, as if he had heard the world''s funniest joke.


    "Your brother? Unless it''s his Second Master Guo! " After Du Chunlei finished speaking, his face was filled with disdain. He had investigated a long time ago, and this little girl in front of him didn''t have any so-called older brother. Her family background was only the family of an ordinary little merchant.


    Unfortunately, Du Chunlei did not know that the information could be forged.


    Furthermore, Du Chunlei did not know that the so-called brother of this beautiful little loli in front of him was even more terrifying than the Second Master Guo he was talking about.


    "Second Master Guo? He can''t! " A cold voice broke Du Chunlei''s unbridled laughter.


    Du Chunlei turned his head in shock and saw a thin youth with a pale face and a body that could not withstand the wind. He was barely average in height, but was facing him directly.


    "Who are you?" Du Chunlei was a bit puzzled. He had long since let his little brother handle the door, so why did someone barge in now?


    "Big brother Ren ¡­" Guo Ning''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Guo Qirin.


    Once these words were spoken, even if Du Chunlei was a fool, he would know who the person who suddenly appeared in front of him was.


    "I''m curious, how did you get in? There are more than 10 subordinates guarding outside of me! " Du Chunlei did not panic. On the contrary, he had a fearless look on his face. The school wasn''t far from the KTV where his uncle often went. As long as he made a call, at least 100 underlings would immediately rush over.


    As long as one had a little bit of sanity, they would definitely not dare to touch him. At this moment, Du Chunlei thought about it and became even more unbridled.


    "It was called in." Guo Qizheng''s short speech first caused Du Chunlei to be stunned, but then he looked at Guo Qizheng as if he was looking at a fool.


    "Have you watched too many TV dramas? With just you? " As Du Chunlei spoke, he pointed his hand at Guo Qirin''s forehead. His actions were filled with disdain.


    What could a weakling that could not withstand the wind do to himself? At the very least, he had studied Sanda for a year.


    Du Chunlei thought, even more so, he did not place Guo Qirong in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, reality has taught us once again that it seems to be innately fond of cruelty and tragedy.


    Ka-cha ¨C


    Du Chunlei''s finger hadn''t even touched Guo Qirong''s forehead before his vision blurred, as if something was flying past.


    Taking a closer look, there was no one else in front of him other than the grim-faced Guo Qirin. Du Chunlei was puzzled, was he seeing things?


    Suddenly, Du Chunlei felt as if his hand was covered in a cold liquid. When he looked at his extended finger with a puzzled expression, the bitch in reality told him a small problem truthfully ¡ª it seemed like his finger was broken ¡­

 C9

    The sound of blood gushing out made Du Chunlei not know what had happened, but the truth was that his finger was broken.


    Looking down, Du Chunlei saw Guo Qirin''s hand hanging at his waist. In his hand was a small, exquisite knife.


    "You ¡­" Du Chunlei gaped, pain and shock intertwining on his face.


    Someone actually dared to touch me? Du Chunlei''s first thought.


    Unfortunately, Guo Qirong did not give him any chance to speak. He casually grabbed Du Chunlei''s collar and threw him out of the female dormitory.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, everyone in the female dorm screamed.


    Guo Qirong looked at each other with cold eyes that made the girls shut their mouths and look at him with fear and reverence.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Jiao Ren." Guo Ningyan looked at Guo Qizheng. She didn''t know why, but in her heart, ever since she started interacting with this elder brother, her heart would start pounding non-stop every time.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Go and wipe the blood dry!" After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen picked up the finger and walked out of the dormitory and threw it into the trash can.


    Meanwhile, under the wide-eyed stares of the female students in the dorm, Guo Ning Pu wiped the bloodstains clean with a mop without the slightest trace of fear.


    Even if the Guo Family''s woman was weak and delicate, he wouldn''t be able to give birth to the cowardice of an ordinary girl.


    After an afternoon of lessons, Guo Qishen once again understood how it felt to listen to the Book of Heaven.


    On the way, Zhao Jingang also came to threaten Guo Qizhen once, which basically meant that the school had to take exams every month. If he held back the class, he would cripple him or something.


    "Kali, are we going to have dinner together tonight?" After school, Wang Hu and his roommates were planning to call Guo Qiren to the cafeteria for a meal.


    Guo Qirong shook his head. "I have something to take care of tonight. I need to go out for a while."


    Wang Hu and his roommates were disappointed, but soon relaxed. "Be careful on the road. I didn''t see Chen Qigui the whole afternoon. I was worried that he would mess with you."


    Chuckling kindly, Guo Qishen nodded and left the school alone.


    "Have we arrived?" Through the call with Tian Xing Jian, Guo Qishen very straightforwardly brought up the main topic.


    On the other end of the line, Tian Xing Jian respectfully told Guo Qizhen that he had arrived at the appointed location.


    "Wait!" After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen quickly walked towards the KTV that he had been to last time.


    It was not yet night, so there were not many KTV players. Other than a few guards and waiters, there were not many.


    "Guide, can you put on the clothes of the owner of the grocery store?" Guo asked the guide in his mind.


    "Esteemed master, you may, but ¡­" Halfway through his words, the guide intentionally dragged his voice.


    Guo Qirin immediately knew what the bitch wanted to say, so he interrupted her, "How many points do you want to deduct? "Speak."


    "Hehe, Master, you have become more and more familiar with me ¡­" Oh, no, it''s the rule of our grocery. "Deduct 1 points." The guide replied to Guo Qiren with a sneer.


    "Not much, let''s do it this way!" Guo Qiren said to the guide in a bad mood before heading to the KTV box he had opened beforehand.


    When he pushed the door open and entered, Guo Qirong ordered the guide to quickly use a special method to instantly change the clothes in the general store onto his own body.


    Gently putting on the sunglasses that could conceal his appearance, Guo Qirong stepped into the room wearing a long silk robe embroidered with mysterious patterns.


    In the box, Tian Xing Jian was sitting with another girl that was as beautiful as jade.


    Seeing Guo Qizheng enter, Tian Xing Jian immediately stood up respectfully.


    Needless to say, the beautiful woman beside Tian Xing Jian must be his Duo Cultivation partner. Although he knew that the majority of cultivators could rely on their cultivation to constantly change their beautiful appearances, when he saw his Heavenly Path Health''s mate, Guo Qishen still couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    "Have you prepared the amount of the previous transaction?" Guo Qirin looked at Tian Xing Jian, wanting to use his Universal Eyes to observe the situation of the other party, but he found that no matter how he tried, he was unable to open his Universal Eyes.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?!" Guo Qirong cursed in his heart. It suddenly occurred to him that his Universal Eyes would only be activated if he did not observe carefully.


    When he thought of this restriction, he could only remove it after he had broken through to the second tier.


    When Tian Xing Jian heard Guo Qirong''s question, he immediately answered: "Sir, the money is already prepared, it''s in my storage bag ¡­"


    Actually, Guo Qishen still felt a bit guilty towards Tian Xing Jian. He had bought a 0.03 mm pen for a hundred million yuan... Uh, Mao. Where can I find such a good person with such a respectful attitude?]


    "Sir, this is my wife, a Spirit Severing cultivator, Li Mu." While Tian Xing Jian introduced his wife to Guo Qirin, he took out his storage bag and prepared to give his one hundred million yuan to Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qishen nodded his head indifferently. In his mind, he was asking the guide if he could take the one hundred million yuan back to the grocery store in an instant.


    Guo Kexin comforted himself a little bit when he received a positive response from the guide, as well as the fact that he did not need to spend any points.


    "Lord, I won''t hide it from you ¡­" This... This... I have a request. " Tian Xing Jian saw that Guo Qishen did not say anything, and pondered on how he should say what he thought. After pondering for a long while, he finally spoke to Guo Qishen.


    At the side, Li Mu, who did not dare to make a sound, also looked nervously at Guo Qirong after Tian Xing Jian spoke.


    "A favor? Is there another deal? " Guo Qishen thought to himself, but he maintained his composure on the surface.


    Thinking for a moment, Guo Qishen asked with a deep tone, "What is it?"


    Seeing Guo Qizheng speak, Tian Xing Jian heaved a sigh of relief. At least Guo Qishen did not directly reject him.


    "Lord, to tell you the truth, the hair you gave me last time not only saved my wife''s life, it also contained a great deal of power." Sir, to tell you the truth, the hair you gave me last time not only saved my life, but it also contained a great deal of power. As Tian Xing Jian spoke, he began to get excited.


    Initially, he had thought that he had met with some black-hearted profiteer. However, when he returned and carefully studied the situation, he was deeply shocked by the power of the judge''s brush.


    It was impossible for an ordinary cultivator to jump levels to challenge someone. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator could only be beaten up in front of an Awakened Soul cultivator. The difference in levels caused a huge difference in strength.


    Relying on the immortal equipment he bought from Guo Qirin''s transaction, he fused it into his own treasure. Although he was unable to completely refine the brush hair, by relying on the power of the brush hair he infused into his own treasure, Tian Xing Jian was able to use that power to actually allow him to fight against an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator. Although he could not win, he could at least protect himself.


    Therefore, Tian Xing Jian planned to ask Guo Qizhen if he could sell such an item today. He would be willing to pay any price.


    Although the ultimate goal of a cultivator was to become an immortal and verify the dao, they had to have the strength to survive and live forever.


    Just like in the real world, the world of cultivators was full of slaughter, survival, and struggles. For someone like Tian Xing Jian, who did not have many forces, who relied on himself to be a killer or a dark life hunter, having an additional force meant that he had an extra guarantee of life.


    To cultivators, only an increase in strength was everything. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to spend this money, and everything would have been for naught.


    "Oh, that''s good. Our grocery store is cheap and good. The value of every item is definitely proportional to the amount of money we get from trading with it." Guo Qishen was still as calm as ever, his words were deep and profound, but if the guide heard his words, he would definitely shout out loud about where justice lay.


    When Guo Qishen had first made the transaction, he had been determined to make whatever money he could, no matter how black-hearted he was.


    However, what Guo Qisheng did not expect was that not only did Tian Xing Jian not hate him for selling anything to him, he even looked like he wanted to buy something, something that he was willing to buy.


    "Master, I just bought some things and I thought that you had tricked me. Now that I think about it, as an assassin, in order to survive, I have been living with human life all year round. Master has given me something that I can save my life, and I feel ashamed of myself." All of a sudden, Tian Xing Jian knelt down towards Guo Qirin and expressed his sincerity.


    However, Guo Qirong''s attitude was still calm, because he did not believe that a hundred year old man would actually be like what he said, a hot-blooded man. If that was really the case, then Guo Qirong could only helplessly say that this fellow was not suitable for cultivation.


    "You and I are doing business, there''s no such thing. "If you have something to say, say it." Guo Qirong had a dignified appearance, but his words revealed how much he liked Tian Xing Jian. However, this was only a facade.


    Tian Xing Jian hurriedly stood up and continued, "Milord, this lowly one will remember your great kindness and kindness in my heart. The reason for my visit this time around was partly to hand over the items that you have traded with me, and partly to hope that you can sell my wife such an item."


    Hearing this, Guo Qirong naturally knew that the business was coming to him.


    However, the biggest problem that troubled Guo Qishen right now was that he only had the authority to represent level 1, and to advance to level 2, he would need 10,000 points. However, the biggest problem that troubled Guo Qizheng right now was that he only had the authority to represent level 1, and to advance to level 2, he would need 10,000 points.


    "Guide, can you sell the items beyond your level?" In his mind, Guo Qiren immediately called for the guide. He wanted to ask this old man if there were any methods to exploit this loophole.


    "Cough cough, my apologies, my respected master. According to our rules ¡­ "No way!" The guide dragged on for a long time, and finally answered with an answer that made Guo Qirong wish he could beat him to death.


    Damn it! At most, he could just sell him another piece of penmanship and earn another 6000 points. Moreover, this time, he also had to fiercely shorten the length of the penholder, so the profit from this would be more than 6000 points.


    However, there was one problem that troubled him, which was that he did not have sufficient authority to sell this item.


    At the side, Tian Xing Jian and his wife, Li Mu, were extremely cautious. They did not dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that they would disturb the pondering Guo Qirong in their eyes.


    "Right!" Guo Qirong suddenly thought of an idea. After pondering for a moment, his gaze fell on Tian Xing Jian''s body ¡­

 C10

    Seeing Guo Qirin''s dark glasses looking at him, Tian Xing Jian immediately became alert.


    The person in front of him that he could not discern was definitely someone that could allow him to become rich in the cultivation world in the future and help him increase his cultivation.


    As long as he served the person in front of him well, he would be able to achieve a very high level of cultivation in the future.


    Tian Xing Jian thought, then looked at Guo Qizheng with even more respect. Even if it was just a show, it had to be done now.


    "I can sell it, but I can''t sell it to you for the time being." Guo Qiren did not mention that he was currently unable to sell high-grade items.


    When Tian Xing Jian heard the first half of Guo Qizheng''s sentence, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. However, the second half of his sentence directly caused Tian Xing Jian''s frosty expression to become sluggish.


    In his depressed heart, he shouted, "This is equivalent to not saying anything."


    However, Tian Xing Jian did not dare to show his disappointment.


    Seeing that Tian Xing Jian could not sit still any longer, he smiled and continued, "If you believe me, you can pay in advance. I do have some things to take care of so I can''t sell these things, and you also know that these are all parts of immortal equipment. There is no such good stuff in our mortal world. "You know that!"


    Guo Qirin said vaguely, but in Tian Xing Jian''s ears, it was completely reasonable.


    That''s right, this was an immortal equipment. How could such a rare item exist in the mortal world? The parts of an immortal equipment were enough to make all the big figures of the cultivation world fight over it. How could it be so easily obtained?


    "Although our general store has a powerful force and a deep background, we can''t find the item that belongs to a celestial item in a short amount of time. Last time you left, a very powerful celestial item was bought by a very powerful immortal cultivator for hundreds of thousands of immortal world spirit stones ¡­" Guo Qirong boasted while his face remained unblushing, as if what he said was the truth.


    However, Tian Xing Jian and his wife Li Mu were dumbfounded and deeply shocked.


    Even immortals would have to come to the general store to buy things. This ¡­


    And now that he thought about it, this hidden owner of the grocery store in front of him actually had connections with immortals.


    Tian Xing Jian thought to himself. When he looked at Guo Qirin''s eyes again, he was already completely shocked.


    His wife, on the other hand, had even gone from distrustful of Guo Qizheng to now, completely shaken.


    From Tian Xing Jian''s words, she found out that her husband spent one hundred million yuan to buy a tiny piece of brush hair that was an accessory on a piece of immortal equipment. However, she didn''t think that a hundred million yuan to buy a piece of pen hair that was less than 0.03 mm would have any power.


    However, ever since Tian Xing Jian had happened to fight an Awakened Soul Cultivator and ended up fighting with him for dozens of rounds without losing out, Li Mu knew that his husband had picked up a treasure this time.


    Furthermore, at this moment, Guo Qizheng was narrating the truth without the slightest intention of lying. Coincidentally, after living for more than a hundred years, the Tian Xing Jian couple felt that there was nothing wrong with Guo Qizheng and believed his words.


    On second thought, if this general store could even use immortal equipment, then it must be someone with a deep background. Otherwise, would they dare to do business with a cultivator? Such a power, to be able to obtain such a rare and great treasure like an immortal equipment, even outsiders wouldn''t believe it if they said that it had nothing to do with the Immortal World.


    "Lord, this little one knows that the matter regarding the immortal equipment is extremely important. This little one has been rude." As Tian Xing Jian spoke, he suddenly felt that he really did not know how to start talking about the next topic.


    In the past, he did not know how precious this brush was, but now, it seemed that he had picked up a big bargain.


    In the mortal world, an eighth heavenly layer Rogue Immortal still came to find me a few days ago to ask for a bit of an item attached to an immortal artifact. Fortunately, I left a piece of brush hair of 0.01 mm here, and that eighth heavenly layer Rogue Immortal told me that in a few decades, he would be facing the heavenly tribulation of the ninth heavenly layer. In any case, the guide had already told him the history and information of the cultivators. In terms of understanding towards the cultivation world, Guo Qirin was probably more familiar than the Tian Xing Jian before him. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of being exposed.


    Tian Xing Jian was dumbstruck. His dual cultivation partner, Li Mu, was completely shocked.


    However, Guo Qirong continued to speak with the principle that he had nothing to lose anyway, "Sigh, later on, I felt that he was pitiful. A cultivator who had lived for so many years and was still struggling to survive, barely managed to sell it to him. In the future, he will definitely repay me handsomely. I don''t know how many years it will take for him to reach the Nine Heavens Calamity of a Loose Immortal. "


    "That''s right, he paid 2 billion for that brush feather ¡­" Guo Qirong threw out his last sentence that was neither too salty nor too indifferent.


    Two billion ¡­ "Hiss ¡­" Tian Xing Jian gasped.


    This... How many people had to be killed, how many quests had to be accepted, how many ghosts had to be driven, how many times had he had to look for Feng Shui, and how many times had he had to take in order to earn his fortune?


    After killing more than twenty years of people, Tian Xing Jian had only earned two to three hundred million. Firstly, because he did not dare to accept too many orders and was afraid of encountering people with higher cultivation, and secondly, because cultivators had always kept a low profile in the mortal world and rarely came into the world. Even if they did come out, they would not easily kill any important figures.


    "Eighth Heaven ¡­" Loose Immortals ¡­ When Tian Xing Jian heard this, he was even more shocked than when he heard that an Immortal World Immortal had descended.


    Rogue Immortals were cultivators that failed their tribulations. In order to protect themselves from being destroyed in body and soul, they disbanded their bodies and combined their Nascent Soul and spiritual energy to form special cultivators.


    Although this kind of cultivator had yet to become an immortal, their spiritual energy had mutated due to the divine retribution. It became a special existence that had spiritual energy of half Immortal and half Immortal.


    Because there was a sliver of celestial spiritual energy in his body, the heavenly tribulation lightning in the mortal world was much fiercer than normal cultivators.


    Tian Xing Jian had only heard that in the Chinese cultivators, there was a three layered heavenly Rogue Immortal. He was such a three layered heavenly Rogue Immortal, yet he was treated like a ancestor by all the large success stage cultivators, afraid of offending him.


    Eight Layered Heavens ¡­ What sort of concept was that? Tian Xing Jian suddenly realized that he had cultivated for so many years to become a dog. Why did his own head suddenly become so weak?


    When he looked at Guo Qirin again, the height had increased once more.


    From this lord''s tone just now, it seemed like an eighth heavenly level Rogue Immortal had come to buy something from him, and even looked as if he was begging ¡­


    He had been asked to plead with the Eight Layered Heavens, and had promised that in the future, he would definitely repay them handsomely. As long as that Loose Immortal really wasn''t dead ¡­ Tian Xing Jian looked again at Guo Qizhen. He suddenly felt that this Lord, who was already very well-hidden, had a huge mountain behind him, standing tall and unmoving.


    "Milord ¡­" Tian Xing Jian suddenly felt that he really did not know what to say. The other party sold off more than two billion yuan for just a single 0.01 mm of remnant brush hair. He had originally planned to spend two hundred million to buy a shorter one, but now, it seemed like there was no hope at all ¡­


    Seeing how Tian Xing Jian suddenly became dejected, Guo Qishen inwardly laughed. His paving job was not supposed to end, it was time to talk about the deal ¡­

 C11

    Seeing the disappointed expression on Tian Xing Jian''s face, Guo Qishen calmly continued, "Although we''re out of stock now, we can still get them in a short period of time. When the time comes, I''ll definitely inform you. What do you think?"


    Immediately, a word of assurance caused Tian Xing Jian''s eyes to gradually regain a bit of their former brilliance.


    "Really? "My Lord!" Tian Xing Jian didn''t dare to believe it completely. Was it possible to get a celestial item just by getting it?


    Under Guo Qishen''s noncommittal nod, Tian Xing Jian and Li Mu both smiled.


    "However, for now, you all need to wait. Is that okay?" Guo Qirong continued.


    Tian Xing Jian and Li Mu quickly nodded their heads, indicating that they could.


    The lord in front of them had decided whether or not they could increase their chances of survival in the future. If they didn''t agree immediately and infuriate this lord, they wouldn''t even be able to get a scrap of a brush, much less a single strand of brush.


    Seeing how both Tian Xing Jian and Li Mu were acting obediently, Guo Qirong thought to himself that his foreshadowing had succeeded. He made the other party feel the value of his brush hair.


    "Alas, something has happened in our general store recently. It''s really a headache ¡­" Guo Qirin frowned and rubbed his temples, looking like he was having a headache.


    Tian Xing Jian and Li Mu looked at each other. They could read a message from each other''s eyes. They must curry favor with the owner of this grocery store now.


    Master, what is giving you a headache?" If I can help, I will do my best. " After Tian Xing Jian said this, he felt no pressure and began to ponder in his heart. He was just a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and the general store was a huge power. Even if there were any problems, they would not be of use to a low level cultivator like him.


    However, reality wasn''t cruel. It was f * cking cruel. Tian Xing Jian didn''t know that Guo Qirin had spent so much effort just to trick him into saying that.


    There was no sense of deceit or looting. After hearing Tian Xing Jian''s words, Guo Qizhen looked at Li Mu.


    Noticing that this lord was looking at him, Li Mu quickly and resolutely nodded his head, indicating that he would give it his all.


    "Recently, there is a batch of low-grade goods in the grocery store. I don''t know where to sell them, so I''ll sell them to an eighth layer Rogue Immortal. They might not be able to use them, and as for those immortals, it''s not easy for them to come down to earth once. "However, if I pile it up in the warehouse and take up space, I might lose out in the long run ¡­"


    After Guo Qishen finished speaking, he secretly observed the Tian Xing Jian couple and continued, "Ai, I''m also very depressed. Those Rogue Immortal Immortals have no use for these low grade items, so it''s very difficult to sell them ¡­"


    However, in the ears of Tian Xing Jian and his wife, Li Mu, these words were completely different.


    Guo Qirong vaguely said that this was a batch of low-grade goods, but now that he was heavily injured by the eighth layer Rogue Immortals and immortals, even if you beat him to death now, he still wouldn''t believe that the low-grade goods that Guo Qirong spoke of were real low-grade goods.


    From his point of view, this person''s low level cultivation level compared to other cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage would be considered low level compared to the Eight Layered Heavens, Rogue Immortals and Immortals. However, for those little Nascent Soul stage cultivators ¡­


    This lord was anxious to get rid of these so-called low-grade goods, so wouldn''t he be able to take the opportunity to purchase them? To help this lord make the other party owe him a favor, and then, in the eyes of this lord, this low-grade goods would be more or less useful to him.


    "Milord, I am willing to help you share these goods, but I do not have enough money in a short period of time. When I return, I will immediately collect the goods and share this worry for you. I wonder if you are willing?" This was the time to curry favor with Guo Qirin Tribe. In the critical moment, as long as this lord was happy with him, he would sell him some heavenly treasures in the future. At that time, wouldn''t he ¡­


    Thinking of this, Tian Xing Jian almost spat out his saliva. He even almost laughed out loud.


    Li Mu stood to the side watching his husband''s performance, feeling extremely happy in his heart. He kept telling himself in his heart that becoming a pair cultivation partner with Tian Xing Jian was one of the clearest choices he had made in his entire life besides cultivating.


    When he looked at Guo Qirin again, it was as if Li Mu was looking at a fat sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered.


    On the other side, Guo Qishen kept shouting nervously in his mind," Esteemed master, you can''t do this, Nascent Soul stage magic treasures, although not as valuable as immortal treasures, you still can''t sell them at a low price, don''t think that I don''t know what you were thinking just now. I could feel that your brain was fluctuating, and you wanted to sell them at the price of 200 million, master, they are Nascent Soul stage magic treasures ¡­


    Guo Qirong directly ignored the guide''s words, but his heart was filled with surprise and astonishment. Could it be that his thoughts could also be noticed by the guide? If that was really the case, then wouldn''t he have no privacy at all?


    "Master, I forgot to tell you. I can only see the numbers in your head. I can''t sense anything else ¡­" The words of the guide made Guo Qizheng feel a lot more at ease.


    "Next time you try to pry into my secrets, be careful that I might sell my Nascent Soul Stage magic treasure for the price of a cabbage!" Guo Qishen threatened the guide and then continued to focus his energy on Tian Xing Jian.


    At this moment, Tian Xing Jian was completely immersed in his fantasies. He had obtained benefits and even fawned over the owner of the grocery store. Most importantly, he had even picked up a bargain ¡­


    "Milord, I am truly willing to help you share your troubles. Milord, if you are truly unable to take off those goods, you should just sell them to me, right?" Tian Xing Jian felt that Guo Qirin was still silent. He must be thinking, so he quickly continued speaking while the iron was still hot.


    Guo Qizheng pretended to be surprised, and shamelessly said with a pleasantly surprised tone: "Really? Are you really willing to buy these items? "


    "Great! I originally intended to sell these items worth 200 million or so to you at a loss of 180 million. As long as you are willing to help me, I will sell 150 million or so to you at a loss!" Guo Qishen''s expression was full of excitement and happiness, which made Tian Xing Jian feel that his actions had helped the owner of this store greatly, which was the same as making the unfathomable owner owe him a favor.


    Guo Qirong was indeed unfathomably deep, but it was not because of his strength or power. Rather, it was because of his nimble, calm, and generous nature.


    Something worth one hundred and five thousand yuan; I only sold it for one hundred million last time. From the looks of it, this is definitely a good item, even though it might not be an immortal equipment, it might be more suitable for me to use on my own magic treasures and treasures.


    Tian Xing Jian thought to himself, almost drooling. If not for Li Mu''s quick kick, Tian Xing Jian would have already revealed his pig liver elephant.


    "I''ve brought the trade agreement with me. Xing Jian, if you''re willing, we''ll sign it right now!" From Guo Qishen''s tone, he even changed the name ''Tian Xing Jian'' to ''Xing Jian'' in a slightly friendly manner. This made Tian Xing Jian even more convinced that he had indeed helped the owner of the grocery store greatly.


    When he thought about how the majority of these hidden experts were extremely polite, had to force themselves to have dignity, and would not allow himself to owe others a favor without paying it back, and about how he was now backed up against a big tree, Tian Xing Jian was immediately overjoyed.


    Seeing Guo Qizheng take out the contract, Tian Xing Jian immediately wanted to sign it without hesitation.


    And at this time, his wife Li Mu was even more convinced that Tian Xing Jian, who became his cultivation partner, was indeed a talent.


    Without waiting for Guo Qizheng to take out the pen he prepared to sign the contract, a scene that almost made him dumbstruck appeared. Li Mu quickly took out a pen from nowhere and as expected, he threw his arm out sharply and quickly passed it to Tian Xing Jian.


    Looking at this scene, Guo Qirong could not control his mouth and exclaimed in his heart: Damn, this Li Mu is a talent, he''s too professional. He''s even more professional than laozi.


    With a wave of his pen, he waved it without hesitation. He was afraid that Guo Qishen would go back on his words and decisively signed his name on the contract, not even forgetting to help Li Mu sign it.


    "Alright, Tian Xing Jian, when can you complete this deal?" Guo Qiren revealed a grateful smile.


    When Tian Xing Jian saw Guo Qirin''s smile, he also laughed along with him in a silly manner. Li Mu thought he had picked up a big bargain and his smile was really brilliant.


    "One week ¡­" Just as Tian Xing Jian wanted to reply, he felt that he was kicked by Li Mu.


    Turning around, he saw Li Mu looking at him with a resentful gaze. Tian Xing Jian realized that something was wrong and quickly changed his tone. "Five days ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Three days ¡­" After being kicked twice by his own wife, Tian Xing Jian immediately changed his words.


    In the end, with three days of agreement as the deadline, Guo Qirin and Tian Xing Jian completed the transaction.


    After sending off the Tian Xing Jian couple, Guo Qizheng lit a cigarette and squinted his eyes. It could be seen that he was very happy right now.


    "This transaction is one hundred and fifty million yuan. After it''s completed, my reward points will likely rise to the third level. Guide, I''ll give you the amount from the previous transaction first. Also, please help me calculate how much I''ll be able to obtain this time ¡­" Guo Qirin asked the guide.


    The guide answered in a dissatisfied tone, "Esteemed master, I don''t know if you are retarded or submerged in water, but you sold a batch of Nascent Soul level magic treasures for 100 million yuan ¡­"


    While saying that, the guide secretly regretted not guiding the new director well. At first, he thought that the new director was smart, but who would have thought that he was a business idiot.


    "Really?" I don''t know, I sold three million pairs of socks for ten dollars and three pairs of socks for twenty for plastic washbasin. I sold two million socks... Of course, I''m not a cunning businessman. In order to take care of Tian Xing Jian''s wife, I even sold another 5 million yuan in the contract to take care of his wife, Li Mu. Cough cough, I am a good person! " Guo Qizheng replied to the guide in a nonchalant manner.


    Immediately, the guide, who was still chattering loudly in Guo Qirong''s head, instantly shut his mouth. After a long time, he slowly asked in a weak voice, "Master, let me calculate for you, the total price for these goods is seventy million ¡­" When you sold it for one hundred and five million yuan, you actually earned thirty-five million yuan for the grocery store. Oh my god... "You received 1 million and 50 thousand points..."


    After hearing how many points he had earned, Guo Qirong couldn''t help but laugh. He laughed very happily and recklessly.


    "Hiss ¡­" The guide sucked in a breath of cold air as it echoed in Guo Qirong''s mind.

 C12

    Tian Xing Jian and his wife, Li Mu, sat in their car and were extremely happy at the same time.


    "Xing Jian, I was right about you. Not only did you train diligently all these years to reach the Nascent Soul Stage." He was even smarter. If he could please that lord this time, in the future, he could trade more precious items with him. At that time, our cultivation levels and strength will also gradually increase ¡­ " Li Mu said as he looked at his husband, who had been with him for at least 60 years, once again, how pleasing and adorable he was.


    Tian Xing Jian laughed foolishly, feeling quite pleased in his heart. Last time, he thought that he had almost been cheated, only to find out that he had picked up a huge bargain and now even had a relationship with the owner of the grocery store.


    As long as this relationship was established, Tian Xing Jian was even thinking whether or not he could sell some goods to the owner of the grocery store in the future to earn some small profit margin.


    "Mu Er, this time, I still feel that I owe the owner of the grocery store. Are we taking advantage of the situation and taking advantage of others?" "You see, our lord recently encountered difficulties, which is why he''s in such a hurry to sell it. As for us ¡­" Even now, Tian Xing Jian still hadn''t looked at the contract. He had no idea what was written on the contract of the grocery store.


    Li Mu looked at his husband in a daze and said unhappily: "Xing Jian, I''m not talking to you. You''re a Nascent Soul stage cultivator after all. "This time around, you have helped that Lord and not taken advantage of the fire to rob him. That Lord still needs to thank you."


    Tian Xing Jian smiled in embarrassment. His wife was good at everything except for one thing, which was that she was just like ordinary women.


    As Tian Xing Jian had always kept this principle in his heart, he wanted to take advantage of them and take advantage of them.


    "Mu Er, you''re wrong this time." "Not all the group bosses are ruthless and respectful to me. At the very least, I know a few people who would not put me in their eyes. Moreover, they are only mortals." Tian Xing Jian sighed as he drove his Ao Tuo.


    Li Mu curiously asked, "Eh?" Could it be that there are mortals who are not afraid of us cultivators? "


    "Yes!" Dongfang Imperial Armament Owl, the Emperor of Northern China Guo Zhengxiao, the Southern Poison King Long Zhenglin, they occupy the drug business in Southeast Asia, as well as many ancient Chinese and Northern European 12 Gold Clans. At the very least, these mortals don''t have any spiritual energy or superpowers, but they can completely ignore me. " Tian Xing Jian suddenly became serious as he warned his wife.


    Li Mu had been cultivating for a long time and had always taken care of normal matters. He did not have much contact with the outside world, so when he heard Tian Xing Jian''s explanation, he could not help but ask curiously, "Why? Do these mortals even have the qualifications to contend against us cultivators? "


    In her opinion, a mortal was powerless, and guns were of no use to a cultivator who had entered the fifth-level. Although she wasn''t at the Nascent Soul stage and was only a Spirit Realm cultivator, in the World Adept Alliance, she was already at the level of a fifth-level Adept.


    Tian Xing Jian looked solemnly at Li Mu as he said, "Mu Er, although we cultivators are powerful, we are not invincible. It must be known that a mortal''s nuclear weapon is enough to destroy all cultivators below the tribulation stage. Even tribulation stage cultivators can be severely injured or even killed."


    "Moreover, other than nuclear weapons, Mu Er, can your body defend against missiles, rockets, sniper cannons, and other such powerful weapons? It''s not like you haven''t seen the Black Ranking Assassin, the guy on top of me doesn''t have any superpowers at all, the only advantage is that he''s naturally strong. But compared to us cultivators and superpowers, this is nothing. Tian Xing Jian''s warning to Li Mu was not only because he was afraid of the other mortals, but also because he didn''t want his wife to be killed by the mortals because of his arrogance.


    After Li Mu heard this, he couldn''t help but fall silent. Thinking about it carefully, his own husband was right. The technology of mortals had already reached a very powerful level. Unless one had an immortal''s formation on them, a nuclear weapon would be destroyed in no time.


    "Oh right, Xing Jian, could it be that those people you spoke of are all individuals capable of harming us cultivators?" Li Mu never entered the mortal world, so he didn''t know who Tian Xing Jian was talking about.


    Tian Xing Jian shook his head: "No, the Eastern armoured giant Guo Zhengxiao, his own strength, according to the way we cultivators view common martial artists, is only at the initial stage of a peak martial artist. Furthermore, he doesn''t have any trusted aides by his side, and even if he did, his strength wouldn''t be as strong as his own. "


    Li Mu was even more curious. "Then why can he not put you in his eyes?"


    Tian Xing Jian sighed, "In the mortal world, there is a saying. Some people are born with golden keys. Since they were young, they have been surrounded by all kinds of halos, receiving praise. Others might not be able to do what they want in their entire lives."


    "Guo Zhengxiao, I have never come into contact with him, but a killer who is slightly stronger than me once suffered a loss in front of him, I do not know how, but that day in the core of the Black Ranking, I saw him being saved with difficulty, his origin soul collapsed, his body became dead silent, his cultivation dropped to the level of a mortal, and he died within ten minutes after being brought back ¡­" As Tian Xing Jian spoke, he couldn''t help but look towards the eastern sky. The scene at that time, was enough to make his heart palpitate.


    This was a cultivator who was about to step out of the realm of cultivation. His strength was equivalent to that of a peak sixth-level Adept, but he was killed in the middle of a mission to assassinate Guo Zhengxiao.


    Black Ranking is an assassin''s guild, it consists of people from all over the world, organizations and occupations. No matter who you are normally, once you enter the Black Ranking, you will turn into an assassin.


    As the largest assassination association in the world, it included Adepts, cultivators, members of the Dark Group, and even members of the Radiant Church. The information regarding Guo Zhengxiao was only on the surface.


    After Li Mu heard this, he was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    For a cultivator that was about to step into the exit phase, she herself had experienced that kind of power. Even if it was a mortal sniper rifle, it wouldn''t be able to break through the protective spiritual energy of an exit phase cultivator.


    She could not imagine, even an existence that surpassed nature ¨C how could a cultivator or a superpower be defeated by a mortal?


    "Mu Er, do you know that there are existences among the mortals that we should be wary of now? "Although Guo Zhengxiao is definitely not someone with a special ability, and definitely not a cultivator, but from my guess, he probably has an expert protecting him." Tian Xing Jian solemnly warned Li Mu over and over.


    "However, it is a pity that it is said that this formidable person, who is capable of intimidating and laughing in the mortal world, was accidentally arrested. My guess is that it was most likely secretly conducted by the Dragon Soul organization under the government of China ¡­" Tian Xing Jian guessed.


    If Guo Qirong were at his side right now, he would definitely be shocked. After entering the store, Guo Qishen who knew a lot about the Adept world remembered clearly that the first organization of the Chinese Adepts was the official Dragon Soul. The culprits of the Dragon Soul were not only heinous, but also extremists who could disrupt the balance of the country.

 C13

    Tian Xing Jian''s warning made Li Mu somewhat lower his opinion of mortals.


    The Dragon Soul was also known as the Flaming Yellow Soul. According to the information recorded, the history of the Flaming Yellow Soul could be traced back to the prehistoric era when the Yellow Emperor lived in Xuanyuan.


    This organization''s superpower protected the ancient lands of China. Moreover, most of these people did not obtain longevity and would rather stay in the mortal world at the Mastery Stage to bear the responsibility of their entire lives.


    There was also secret information that the generations of Flame Yellow Spirit refused to ascend, and used secret techniques to keep it in the mortal world. It was unable to obtain longevity, and in the end, died of old age after staying in the mortal world for dozens of years.


    These dead bodies were secretly buried under the Great Wall of China.


    Li Mu recalled what he heard in his mind about the Dragon Soul Organization and paid special attention to the two people his husband had just mentioned, Guo Zhengxiao and Long Zhengling.


    There was another rule, and that was, other than a few mortal criminals that could cause a country to perish, dragon souls were mostly Adepts and cultivators who were responsible for arresting evil beings.


    For a mortal to be able to be captured by the people of the Dragon Soul, it was enough to show the immense power of that mortal.


    "Mu Er, didn''t you always think that as long as I don''t get recognized by the Dragon Soul Sect, I would be alright even if I had to assassinate a important person from a small country?" Although Tian Xing Jian loved his wife dearly, he was not a foolish person. On the contrary, in some aspects, Tian Xing Jian had his own specialties.


    Li Mu nodded. Although she would always speak up for her husband, he would still listen attentively when he became serious.


    "Then you''re wrong. As far as I know, the most important reason why Guo Zhengxiao attracted so much attention was because he had killed a king of a small Eastern European country at the age of twenty-seven!" Tian Xing Jian''s words instantly made Li Mu dumbstruck.


    Even they, as cultivators, would not dare to easily kill a king of a small country. After all, there were restrictions placed on them by the Adept Alliance and Dragon Soul Organization.


    But for a mortal, let''s not even talk about how he did it. Just his courage alone was enough to cause others to raise their eyebrows.


    A man who could kill cultivators, who could kill kings of small countries, and who was also involved in the arms trade, no wonder he could ignore his own husband.


    When Li Mu thought of this, he couldn''t help but become interested in the mortal world.


    "Xing Jian, then tell me, is this lord that we traded with a mortal?" Li Mu had always been unable to see Guo Qizheng''s cultivation level. Now that he heard Tian Xing Jian talk about the strong side of mortals, he could not help but ask.


    Tian Xing Jian immediately shook his head decisively. "Absolutely not. Neither you nor I can see this lord''s cultivation. However, this does not mean that this lord does not have the strength." "Think about it, you can do business with immortals. Last time, you casually took out an immortal equipment."


    "And do you know what I discovered after I observed them?" Tian Xing Jian said.


    Li Mu couldn''t help but be curious and ask, "What did you discover?"


    Tian Xing Jian''s face was filled with envy as he sighed, "At that time, when that lord took out that immortal judge pen, I could clearly feel that the undulations emitted by that immortal tool was enough to let a Nascent Soul stage cultivator like me feel the pressure of a deity. However, when that lord held it in his hand, he did not even look at it, as if what he was holding was not an immortal tool, but a cabbage. Such an attitude should be sufficient proof of that lord''s strength, right? "


    After Li Mu heard this, he stared dumbfoundedly at the scene in front of him. For a moment, he found it hard to believe.


    "However, as long as we have a good relationship with this man, there will be benefits for us in the future. And I suspect that the power behind this man is comparable to that of the Adept alliance." When Tian Xing Jian said this, he felt as if flowers were blooming in his heart.


    Li Mu also felt that his husband had made a completely wise decision this time.


    "That''s right, Mu Er. Open up the contract and take a look. What exactly are the treasures that we bought cheaply?" After driving for a long time, Tian Xing Jian finally remembered that the treasure that made a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator so excited, even now, he still did not know what it was.


    Xing Jian, I think we must have picked up a big bargain this time. Let me take a look and see what items are on the contract of that grocery store." "The thought of taking advantage of the situation made Li Mu smile like a woman on the market. He took out the contract, flipped it open, and carefully read the contents.


    While waiting for his wife to tell him the good news, Tian Xing Jian drove the car to his temporary residence in the suburbs.


    "Mu Er, are there a lot of things?" You''ve been reading for so long, but you still haven''t finished reading? " As Tian Xing Jian urged his wife on, he was laughing in his heart. It seemed like he really had a lot of things to buy.


    "Yes, there really are a lot of them ¡­" Li Mu looked at the numbers on the contract and was nearly struck dumb.


    Hundreds of thousands of items ¡­


    "Mu Er, tell me, how many?" Tian Xing Jian knew that his wife''s reaction to the written word was rather slow.


    Li Mu''s voice was stiff. "Several hundred thousand pieces ¡­"


    "What?" Tian Xing Jian''s hand trembled, almost losing his grip on the steering wheel.


    "Say that again?" Tian Xing Jian suspected that after living for more than a hundred years, perhaps there was something wrong with his ears. Normally, with his cultivation at the Nascent Soul Stage, there wouldn''t be a problem with his body''s organs.


    "Xing Jian ¡­" "Several hundred thousand pieces ¡­" This time, Li Mu''s voice was not only stiff, but it also sounded halting and halting.


    "Hiss ¡­" Cultivators paid attention to the state of mind, but now, Tian Xing Jian''s heart was thumping fiercely. Hundreds of thousands of items... Even if the item was a level lower than his own, a fourth grade Spirit Silencing stage treasure would still be worth it.


    No, it was more than just making a profit, it was simply making it to the Immortal World.


    Tian Xing Jian was so excited that he almost flew out of his low-key shop and into the sky.


    "Mu Er, look carefully. How can there be hundreds of thousands of pieces?" Was the owner of the grocery store that stupid? "Oh right, take a look. If you don''t understand anything, ask me. I have done a bit of research on magical treasures!" Tian Xing Jian said to his wife Li Mu over and over as he drove.


    "Ugh ¡­" At this moment, Li Mu was speechless.


    But as a husband, Tian Xing Jian was very considerate to think that his wife was surprised by how many things there were.


    Indeed, Li Mu was astonished now, but it was a far cry from the surprise that Tian Xing Jian had imagined.


    "Xing Jian ¡­" "I want to know, what is the Seven-Dimensional Space Girl version ¡­" Li Mu''s words seemed to have become even more stiff.


    Tian Xing Jian racked his brains, beginning to think.


    "Strange, why have I never heard of such a magical equipment? Could it be something similar to our storage bags? " Even though Tian Xing Jian''s head was full of problems, he still could not think of the girl in seven degrees of space version. It was a strange yet magical thing that he seemed to have heard of somewhere before.


    After thinking for a moment, he still could not figure out what exactly this seven-dimensional space was. Tian Xing Jian even secretly planned to ask his friends in the cultivation world to see if they knew about it when he returned.


    "By the way, what else is there?" Tian Xing Jian continued asking.


    Li Mu''s hesitant voice slowly sounded after a long while. "Sox ¡­" "Son..."


    "What?" Socks? Oh, Mu Er, I know this. There are indeed some people that are a bit eccentric among all the Magic Treasures that we cultivators have. Tian Xing Jian thought through all his knowledge and insights about Magic Treasures before slowly explaining it to Li Mu.


    "What else?" The more Tian Xing Jian listened, the happier he became. So many treasures, all magic treasures ¡­


    However, Li Mu''s voice refused to answer.


    "Mu Er, I''m asking you something. Don''t be in a daze. What else do you have?" I know there are too many magic treasures. Honestly speaking, I''m also happy. Today''s mood reminds me of when I first came into contact with cultivation and became my master''s disciple ¡­ However, because I wasn''t sensible back then, I was nearly beaten to death by my master. " Tian Xing Jian excitedly turned on his Little Ao Tuo. He was extremely happy in his heart.


    After being questioned by Tian Xing Jian several times, Li Mu used an extremely stiff tone and said with difficulty, "Xing Jian ¡­ "Plastic washbasin..."


    "Plastic washbasin? Weird, why are the names of these magical equipment so strange? Let me think, what kind of magical equipment could a plastic washbasin be ¡­ " Tian Xing Jian mumbled to himself as he pondered.


    After muttering for less than ten seconds, Tian Xing Jian''s hand almost trembled as he pulled down the Direction Plate.


    "What?" What did you say? Plastic washbasin? Something ordinary people used to wash their faces? Or plastic? "How many?" Tian Xing Jian loudly said with disbelief as he consoled himself in his heart. This could be a gift, a gift. Hmm, after all, in the mortal world, buying a gift and bringing a gift was a common thing.


    Li Mu''s voice became even weirder as he spoke with much difficulty, "Xing Jian ¡­ "Two million plastic washbasins..."


    "Ugh ¡­" Tian Xing Jian was dumbstruck, his heart unable to comprehend Guo Qirong''s actions.


    "It can''t be, this lord is too ¡­" Aren''t you being too enthusiastic? "Gifts and gifts, and you''re so generous ¡­" Up till now, Tian Xing Jian still hadn''t understood that he had long been scammed by Guo Qirong, a person who had no sense of justice in his heart.


    Li Mu seemed to have finally recovered from the shock and disbelief of the contract as he cried out, "I''ve been hit by a thousand blades, Tian Xing Jian, you''ve cultivated to the point of having a dog body? Who told you it was a gift? "


    Tian Xing Jian still did not understand. While carefully driving to prevent an accident from happening, he asked, "Could it be that it''s not a gift?"


    At this moment, Li Mu had completely read through the contract and understood the contents. If it wasn''t for her low cultivation and the shock in her heart, she would have already gone berserk.


    "Look for yourself!" After Li Mu finished speaking, he threw the contract at Tian Xing Jian''s face.


    Feeling that his wife was angry, Tian Xing Jian did not dare to delay. As he drove, he quickly skimmed through the contents of the contract.


    "Party A, the owner of the almighty general store!"


    "Party B, Tian Xing Jian, Li Mu."


    "We are willing to pay one hundred and fifty thousand yuan for two million plastic washbasins, three million pairs of Nike cotton stocking in the mountain stronghold, and five million large bags of the Seventh Space Girl version (Day 2). Both parties are not allowed to renege on this contract!"


    After looking through the contract, Tian Xing Jian was stunned.


    After staring blankly for a few seconds, Tian Xing Jian looked at the signature on the contract and was shocked.


    "Pfft!" Tian Xing Jian almost vomited blood on the spot. He even took out his most powerful magic treasure from his storage pouch.


    "Two million plastic washbasins... 3 million pairs of Nike socks, still in the village... There''s also the Sevenfold Spatial Girl version. Why does it sound so familiar ¡­ "So it''s that thing ¡­" Tian Xing Jian mumbled to himself, his mouth wide enough to fit a Fear Dragon egg.


    As for Li Mu, his entire body was twitching, and his eyes were bloodshot. He was on the verge of exploding.


    Sh * t! This is such a scam! What would a cultivator do with a washbasin? Why do you need seven degrees of space? And shanzhai socks...


    At the beginning, the Tian Xing Jian couple thought that they had taken advantage of Guo Qirin, but now it seemed ¡­


    "The Heavenly Dao is unfair!" "Where is the Heavenly Dao ¡­" Tian Xing Jian wanted to cry, but there were no tears. He directly pulled his Little Ao Tuo''s steering wheel off.


    On the other side, the guide was quietly waiting for his young but black-hearted master to finish counting his points in shock. While smoking contentedly, he was also calculating the number of levels he could rise to as an agent. He did not realize that he had long become the cheapest person in the guide''s heart.

 C14

    "Hello, the phone you have dialed has been shut down. Please try again later ¡­" "Sorry ¡­" Tian Xing Jian looked at his phone and listened to the notification. He was completely speechless.


    "Call him again. Hurry and call him. Make sure you get his number. Is this the adult you were talking about? "In my opinion, you''re an evil merchant!" Li Mu''s current gaze when looking at Tian Xing Jian was no longer cute or pleasing to the eye. It was completely filled with malevolence.


    Sweat poured down Tian Xing Jian''s forehead as he frantically continued to make calls.


    No matter how he imagined it, no matter how much he wracked his brains, he could not fathom why this secretive lord would do such a disgrace to his heart.


    There were still several hundred thousand plastic washbasins. As a cultivator, he wouldn''t even need to take a bath if he wanted to use any of his dedusting techniques.


    And that seventh-dimension girl, no wonder it sounded so familiar yet unfamiliar, so it was that thing.


    Thinking up to here, Tian Xing Jian stealthily glanced at his wife, muttering to himself, We cultivators are no longer mortals.


    Ah, he felt wronged. Right now, Tian Xing Jian wanted to go crazy, but after seeing his own wife almost go berserk, he felt like his body would become sluggish. He couldn''t be crazy. One hundred and fifty million yuan was equivalent to wasting all the money he had.


    After continuously making over ten calls, Guo Qirin''s phone was turned off, causing Tian Xing Jian to feel a deep sense of speechlessness and resentment.


    On the other side, a certain someone did not turn off his phone at all. Instead, he chose to block Tian Xing Jian''s call.


    "Master, you''re really too smart. At the beginning, I was very curious to see how you would pass through the most difficult period as an agent. I never thought that you would play such a trick ¡­" Guo Qirin''s exclamations of praise echoed in his mind.


    Guo Qishen smiled faintly. Although he had earned over a million points in one go, it was equivalent to ruining his reputation and the store''s golden brand in the future.


    There was always gains and losses, and that was the principle.


    "Right, Guide, I would like to know, how many levels can my reward points reach?" Guo Qizhen clearly remembered that as long as his points reached 10,000, he could be promoted to the authority of a level two agent.


    He had over a million now, how could he possibly get to level 7 or 8? Thinking of this, Guo Qishen laughed.


    However, in reality, this son of a b * tch was a professional with a cup in his hand.


    The guide then spoke in a low voice, "Esteemed master, 10,000 points are required to upgrade a level one agent to a level two agent. To upgrade a level two agent to a level three agent, you need 100,000 points, and 900,000 points to upgrade a level three agent to a level four agent. "In the end, I still took the initiative to calculate for you. You can upgrade to the authority of a level 4 agent, you still have 45,964 points remaining.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely be thrilled upon hearing that they could level up from Tier 1 into Tier 4.


    But no matter what, Guo Qirong could not be happy.


    He took the risk of ruining his reputation and future prospects, and was ready to earn a huge profit, but he didn''t expect that levelling up from level one to two would be so easy. After leveling up from level two to level three, the student level up by ten times, and then from level three to level four, the student level nine times.


    "Master, this time, it''s actually because your sales method is very unique and you have taken the indirect way of hinting. So, according to the rules of the grocery store, when your authority as a level 3 agent reached level 4, you were given a lower standard of 100,000 points. Master, you have to thank me! " The guide didn''t seem to realize that in the eyes of others, he had become an old slut with a decent appearance.


    Despicable! Too cheap! Guo Qishen had already scolded the guide dozens of times in his heart.


    "Only level four ¡­" "Sigh!" Guo Qishen sighed. The authority granted by a rank 4 agent didn''t seem to be much different from a rank 1 Magus. At most, he would only be able to sell low-level magical equipment and superpower items.


    Other people would not be able to get something like this from the grocery store in their entire lives. This kid was able to get the right to be the owner of the grocery store at the age of sixteen, and in less than a month''s time, he was promoted to the authority of a level four agent. What else could he do?


    "What can a LV 4 do?" Guo Qizheng said in dissatisfaction.


    When the guide heard this, he got angry and started chattering, "Master, you have the authority of a Level 4 Agent, you can use your Universal Eyes anytime you want, even if you want to peek inside a pretty little girl. Master, every time you upgrade, you will receive a reward. This reward can increase your potential talent. "Moreover, the fourth level authority can activate the innate divine ability within your body, which is the special ability of an Adept. This special ability is something you chose yourself."


    "The most important thing is that after becoming a fourth-level agent, not only did you surpass Fan Tao and become an Adept, but you could also sell some mortal treasures for a large amount of RMB!" After the guide finished speaking, he even spoke with a wronged tone, as if to say, Such a huge benefit, you actually think it''s too little.


    In general, becoming a fourth-level agent not only enabled one to become an Adept and stimulate one''s potential and talent, but also allowed one to choose one''s own special abilities. It also allowed one to sell rare treasures and antiques in exchange for large amounts of money.


    "So it was that good?" Guo Qizhen said something very silly, causing the guide to roll his eyes in disdain.


    If he could sell a treasure of the mortal realm, then wouldn''t he have a lot of money? With money, he could exchange it for points. At that time ¡­ Wasn''t upgrading his shop the same as flying, oh, no, by rocket?


    When Guo Qishen thought of this, the gloominess he originally held disappeared and was replaced by a much better mood.


    "Cough, my dear master, I forgot to tell you. After upgrading to a level 4 agency, money is no longer enough to directly exchange for your points. Even if you sell your socks, you will only get the money, not the points!" Once again, the voice of the guide destroyed the illusion that Guo had just been immersed in.


    Guo Qirin''s eyes widened. If it weren''t for the fact that the guide didn''t have a physical body, he probably would have gone up and ruthlessly beat this old slut up.


    "What?" Why? "Then how can I earn points in the future?" Guo Qishen didn''t dare believe what he had just heard, and from the words the guide had said, he felt as if he had fallen into the guide''s trap yet again.


    "Because after upgrading your authority as an agent, you''ve already become an Adept beyond ordinary. How could money and treasures even enter the eyes of an Adept?" However, Master, you don''t need to worry about the reward points, because you can use money to exchange for spirit stones or energy crystals of cultivators. You can use these points to exchange for your reward, and you can also sell some low-level magical equipment, which can also be sold for spirit stones and energy crystals. " This time, the guide did not lie to Guo Qirin, but told him the truth.


    Guo Qirong fell silent. He had inherited his father''s dark and cold side, but he also had his own lively side. In the village, he had also been taught the side of scheming and scheming.


    At this moment, he was using his calm and rational side to continuously calculate and plan things out.


    He already had the fourth level of authority. According to the guide, he could choose a special ability he liked, and it was the same as stepping into the Adept community. He was no longer an ordinary person, and could sell all sorts of precious mortal items and low-level magical equipment.


    At first, Guo Qishen was planning to make a killing by raising his authority and using all kinds of high level magical equipment to rope in a group of cultivators and Adepts. He wanted to establish his own power and take advantage of these Adepts and cultivators to help him take over the position of the family, and at the same time, rely on the strength of his family to save his father.


    But now it seemed that there would always be a gap between dreams and reality.


    "Next, I should contact some of the upper echelons of society, as well as some of the lower level Adepts and cultivators. I should sell my items quickly and increase my authority as an agent. I should also set up my own company and prepare for the future development of cultivators and Adepts." After planning his next move, Guo Qishen started to ponder about what superpower he should obtain.


    Since it was his own Discipline, he should choose a strong and effective one.


    However, there were too many categories of superpowers. Guo Qirong felt a headache coming on. Just what kind of superpower should he choose?

 C15

    There were thousands upon thousands of different kinds of abilities.


    The most common and effective abilities were the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Lightning and Ice Disciplines. They were also known as the Elemental Energies.


    In addition, there was also the ability of the body type. For example: the Imperishable Gilded Body, the Berserker Body, the Inborn Strength, the ability to observe thousands of miles, the ability to listen in every direction, the ability to sense mutations in a particular part of the body, the ability to regenerate and repair transformations, and even the ability to rapidly divide and repair gene cells.


    In addition to the body type Discipline, there were also psychic abilities and space-time type abilities.


    Psychic abilities were mostly interconnected with physical abilities, but there were also many that existed independently. Psychic Shock, Phantom Desolation, Confusion Heart, Soul Control, Beam of Death, Stealth Position, and so on.


    The Power of Space allowed the user to travel within a small range, hide their body, and use a variety of special combat methods.


    As for the Time Power, it could control the speed at which time flowed within the space of the enemy, as well as the impact and time shield.


    However, there were also some Disciplines that combined the mind and the body. These powers were a lot more compatible. There were new Disciplines that combined the mind and the nature, as well as special abilities that combined the body and the mind.


    After Guo Qirin had imbued him with a great deal of knowledge about Disciplines, his eyes finally rested on this combination.


    A combined Discipline wasn''t that of a person possessing two abilities on his own. It was a combination of two abilities.


    For example, the indestructible Golden Body ability allowed the user to metallize their entire body, allowing them to withstand bullets'' attacks. Upon reaching an advanced level, the user would be able to ignore artillery and missile attacks.


    The Battle Crazed Body, on the other hand, stimulated all of the possessor''s potential, instantly transforming a scrawny, powerless, weak person into a giant more than two meters tall with divine force. It relied on the strength of the body to defend, attack, and fight.


    The combination of these two abilities and the psychic powers made the power even stronger.


    If an Adept with a Berserk Body had the Light of Awareness, he would still be able to maintain a clear mind after his berserk transformation. Not only was his power ferocious, but he could also use tricks and make it difficult for the enemy to defend against him.


    Think about it, when the opponent thinks that the opponent is just an idiot after going berserk and the opponent ambushes him at the most crucial moment, and even shows a pair of strange and intelligent eyes, the enemy will be killed.


    The combination of the Imperishable Gilded Body and Metamorphosis allowed Adepts to not only have superb defense, but also control a certain part of their body. If they were to engage in close combat with an enemy that was covered in sharp metal spikes, the enemy would be unable to defend against them and would be pierced like a hedgehog.


    In addition, there were also two psychic abilities. For example, the Phantom Mirage could only temporarily confuse the enemy''s mind without causing them any damage. If it was combined with the Light of Death''s ability that lasted a long time, the power would be so powerful that it would make one''s hair stand on end.


    When facing the enemy, an illusion was placed on top of the enemy''s body, preventing them from attacking for a short period of time. Then, the enemy would have to rely on this time gap, and a spiritual force ability would be able to kill the top grade existence Death Beam, turning them into idiots even if they didn''t die.


    If an endless supply of energy was used to repair damaged cells in the body, as long as the head and brain weren''t completely destroyed, the man wouldn''t die. Such an ability, when combined with a natural ability, would produce a mutation that would combine to form a new ability.


    This new ability allowed the user to unleash his lowest natural ability without limits. As long as his body could withstand it, it would definitely be an unlimited machine cannon.


    In addition, there were abilities that combined the ability of flight with the ability of Penetrating Eye. These abilities served as scouting, camouflaging, and searching for enemy strongholds, but there were also others with the Eye of Death and Eye of Petrification, who were equipped with wings of extreme speed. Not only were they extremely fast, but they were also capable of fighting in the air.


    These two powers were known as the strongest killing machines on the land, as well as the Overlord of the Sky.


    There were many other strange combinations of Disciplines, but most of them were useless, even though there were many of them in the world.


    The main fighting force in this battle were the powerful single-element attacks and defenses.


    However, after some thought, Guo Qirin finally decided to focus his attention on a special combination ability.


    Infinite Recovery Gene rebirth plus Clone Possession.


    This was also a dual Discipline. In the eyes of most people, it was no different from a chicken''s ribs.


    If an Infinite Recovery ability was combined with another Discipline that had an offensive power, it would definitely be a source of respect for the user. However, if it was only with the doppelganger skill, the power would be greatly reduced.


    Clone Possession had its own abilities. Clone Possession was an exact copy of the user. At its lowest level, Clone could only use 30% of the abilities of a Clown. Fortunately, there were two other, more useless abilities.


    When he had first mastered his Discipline, his Discipline had only been at the first level. However, as the user continued to ingest the crystals, his Discipline would gradually level up, and at the highest level, the user could split up to ten doppelgangers, with 70% of the original''s total strength.


    However, according to the records of the grocery store, if one wanted to have ten clones, they would need to be level twelve. In the Adept world, those who had reached level twelve were called demigods, and there were basically twice as many of them as giant pandas. Most of the people who had the abilities of the clones didn''t have much to do, and didn''t have a high level either.


    The avatar had another function, and that was to possess the body. The avatar could be attached to the body, which meant that the avatar could be duplicated to increase one''s strength.


    However, even if an Adept reached the level of an Internal Martial Arts Grandmaster, in addition to having a 30% clone''s strength, they still wouldn''t be as powerful as an offensive Adept of the same level.


    The amount of power crystals needed to upgrade a doppelganger''s Discipline left even the most illustrious members of the mortal world speechless.


    Therefore, Adepts possessed by clones could only be mediocre for a lifetime. They had no status in the circle of Adepts.


    With the avatar ability and the limitless ability of gene repair, it was basically equivalent to having an extra avatar and a temporary change in his avatar.


    "Leader, I''ll choose this duo." Guo Qishen had a smirk on his face. It was like he was cheating. The guide had said that he could only choose one ability, and the combination of his two abilities had the same function, but it was the equivalent of two abilities.


    If the guide had eyes now, he would definitely roll his eyes and give them a good thrashing.


    "Brat, you better think carefully. It''s not that I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me, but these two abilities are really ¡­" Too weak ¡­ "If you were lucky enough to survive early on, you could''ve survived. But even if you managed to make it to the late stage, you''re still just an ordinary Adept. You won''t survive in the world of the law of the jungle." The guide said with a serious tone.


    Guo Qirong shook his head firmly and even said something that would cause anger and heartlessness in the eyes of the guide: "Do you understand my thoughts? "Be good and listen to me. You''ll know in the future."


    The guide was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Even though he did not have a physical body, he was still something that had existed for countless years. Why was it that he had to be called over and over in front of this sixteen year old child? His master was short and long, but wasn''t this just looking for a slut?


    "Well, Lord... Master! I respect your decision, hmph, don''t regret it! " After the guide finished speaking, he sighed with sorrow, thinking that the future of the grocery store would be bleak.


    "Master, you can go back to the grocery store now. After that, I will guide you to get the superpower you need!" The guide asked for Guo''s opinion.


    "Alright, now!" Guo Qirin''s heart was filled with excitement. After all, he was about to obtain something that could only exist in the imaginations of ordinary people ¨C supernatural ability!


    The guide teleported Guo back to the special space of the grocery store.


    Entering the grocery store, Guo Qirin still looked around, secretly telling himself that in such a good and special grocery store, he must work hard to raise his authority to the peak of level 10 as an agent and then give this grocery store to him.


    "Esteemed owner, since you have already reached the authority of a level 4 agent and have stepped into the level of a level 4 agent, then, some secrets and things must be kept a secret. It is time for me to tell you, cough cough, although you climbed up to level 4 by cheating." After the guide said this in a businesslike manner, he didn''t forget to add on the last point.


    Curious, Guo Qishen thought to himself that he really didn''t know much about the grocery store. He couldn''t believe that this grocery store was so special, so there must be some kind of secret behind it.

 C16

    "Respected Master, the founder of our universal grocery store, was also an innate born Talent at the earliest. In that unknown era, our founders first relied on their own abilities to leave the Earth, crossing the starry sky and the endless galaxies to reach the end of the tunnel. They witnessed the wonders of countless worlds and planes, and also the ultimate strength of their own strength. "In the end, he did his best to create a general store." The guide''s voice was filled with an ancient tone, making Guo Qizheng suddenly feel that not only was this a part of history, it was also a legend.


    "You are the guide of the grocery store. Do you know the identity of the founder?" In fact, Guo Qiren had long since guessed that the power of his founder had reached an unparalleled level of strength when it came to a grocery store that claimed to be omnipotent.


    However, he had never expected that the first owner of the grocery store would already be so powerful.


    In the unknown ancient times, even now, the grocery store did not record the history of that mysterious time. Everything was like a mystery.


    However, it was undeniable that there were a few individuals in this world that were extremely powerful, and had surpassed the individual existence of ordinary people. In the later stages of their existence, there were many people that were called gods in the mythological history of various countries.


    The owner of the shop was no doubt someone from ancient times. He was also a powerful figure in the modern world, and could be rated as a God.


    "Cough cough, master, I am ashamed. When I woke up from my stupor, I found that the general store had been replaced with a third master, and the first generation, I do not know who was it. Even the identity of the second generation master is very mysterious and I do not know either. But I know one thing. To open the general store, you need to suppress your bloodline through yin and yang, and you need a very pure bloodline to open it. " The director''s words aroused Guo Qiren''s curiosity.


    Before he left the village, he had said that he had the blood of his father in his veins. It was a type of existence called suppressing bloodlines.


    At the time, he wasn''t sure what the use of bloodline suppression was, but now he had some guesses.


    "In addition to the Yin Yang Suppression Bloodline, there is also a need to open the key to the grocery store. It is said that the founder of the first generation grocery store made this key himself, and it has been passed down since time immemorial. When the key is inherited as a new grocery store agent, it will turn into a tattoo and attach itself to his chest." The words of the guide made Guo Qizheng think of something.


    Quickly lowering his head, he quickly took off the upper part of his body. To Guo Qirin''s surprise, he saw a unique moon-shaped tattoo on his chest.


    After leaving the grocery store for the first time, Guo had discovered the problem, but he had not had time to think about it.


    Now that he thought about it, this special tattoo was one of the important factors that led to the opening of the grocery store.


    Moreover, after he had advanced to become a level 4 agent, the tattoo on his chest had also changed. Around the crescent-shaped tattoo, the four magic prints arranged themselves clearly. This was completely different from the first time he had seen his tattoo.


    "Respected Master, you have also noticed the change of the tattoo on your body, right? The four magic prints represent the authority of a level four representative. Co-worker, cough cough, master, the four magic prints also have powerful attacking capabilities. When you upgrade to the authority of a level eight agent, the four magic prints will automatically appear. " This time, the guide kindly said something that surprised Guo Qirong a little.


    Guo Qirin lowered his head and looked at the tattoo that had changed on his body. He couldn''t help but be curious. Could it be that tattoos could also attack?


    And to what extent would the attack be?


    However, this is only the first form of the four magic prints. If Master''s reward points reaches a certain point, you can exchange it to raise the attack level of the magic prints again. Master, when you exchange for a certain amount of points, you can even instantly kill a Great Stage cultivator or a twelfth grade superpower.


    Without a doubt, the words of the guide allowed Guo Qirong to see another unique path of development.


    "Then if I had the ability, would the doppelganger have it?" What Guo Qiren was most concerned about was whether his doppelganger could possess all of his abilities, even though his abilities had been reduced.


    "Sure! However, the effect is only 30%, the same as the power of a rank 1 clone. It doesn''t have the ability to open up a general store! " The guide decisively answered Guo Qirong''s question.


    The guide knew that he was only the guide of a grocery store. Even though he was a bit cynical and old, when faced with the questions his master really needed to answer, he would answer them meticulously and without missing a single one.


    This guidance might allow his current master to have a change in his future path and to make a better judgment.


    Guo Qizhen was secretly shocked. So the evil tattoo on his body had this kind of effect. The four magic prints not only allowed him to attack, but also allowed him to level up.


    In addition, the clone also had most of the effects.


    Guo Qishen couldn''t help but think that if he obtained a large amount of points and used them to raise his Discipline level, he would only be able to have up to ten clones. The top-tier clones would be able to give him 70% of his strength.


    As for his four magic prints, they all attacked at the same time when he was at the first rank. As for his four magic prints, they all attacked at the same time when he was at the first rank.


    If his doppelganger''s supernatural ability plus the magic prints'' attack plus his ten doppelgangers'' 70% attack power were added together, wouldn''t his attack power reach a level that would shock even the cultivators?


    Thinking of this, Guo Qizhen''s heart burned with passion. It seemed he still had to think of a way to sell this item. Although ordinary money could not be used to directly acquire the reward points, he could use it to buy spirit stones and power crystals.


    After thinking about it, Guo Qishen felt that he should become a successful businessman, earning the most points in order to attain the highest level of strength.


    "Master, cough cough, I forgot to tell you. When you reach the eighth level, four Divine Inscriptions will appear. The defensive capabilities of these Divine Inscriptions are the same as that of the Demon Inscriptions." The director once again brought up the topic. This made Guo Qizhen exclaim in his heart, while at the same time making him more confident in his desire to earn more points.


    As long as one had the strength, what else could one not want? At that time, who would dare to arrest their father? Who in the family would dare to call him a bastard? Who could look down on him?


    Guo Qishen firmly clenched his fists.


    "Cough cough, master. Four Divine Symbols, you need to reach the authority of the eighth level. Now, stop dreaming and obediently listen to me introducing the other Divine Symbols to you. Afterwards, you will obtain your supernatural ability!" Guided by the old servant''s words, Guo Qishen returned to reality.


    "Master, can you see the huge door in front of us? "Oh, I forgot to remind you. In the grocery store, many things are hidden, and you need to use the Universal Eyes to see them." The guide said.


    Guo Qishen immediately opened his omniscient eye, following the directions given by the guide. Immediately, the original grocery store was filled with all sorts of new and wonderful items that were being displayed in front of his eyes.


    This time, Guo Qiren finally understood what a universal grocery store was.


    Guo Qizheng was also a little surprised as his mouth was slightly agape.


    The floating mysterious greatsword, the mysterious statue hanging on top of the palace of the grocery store, and the ship parked in the furthest corner that was made of giant gold. All kinds of small bottles, items, and everything else were arranged in an orderly fashion.


    In front of him was a huge door shining with holy light. It was quietly closing, and there were countless carvings of the most holy and auspicious creatures in the world.


    There was the Ink Qilin, who could step on the clouds, an ancient auspicious beast, an Oriental Soaring Dragon, who could soar through the nine heavens, and the elves and angels of the west.


    "Respected Master, after opening the authority as a level 4 agent, you have the right to know one of the most mysterious secrets of this shop, the gate of excellence!" The guide''s voice became more imposing as he spoke loudly. Then, his voice echoed throughout the store.


    The moment the guide''s voice fell, the incredibly holy and outstanding door released a divine light. The sounds of nature surrounded the area as they slowly surrounded Guo Qirong who stood in his original spot.


    "The gate of excellence, which was opened for the first time since the time of Gu Te, has endured countless years to protect three lucky fellows." The gate of excellence, which had been opened for the first time since the time of Gu Te, has been through countless years to protect three lucky fellows. The guide said.


    "Esteemed master, I will now open the door to excellence for you. If you are able to obtain the protection of such an outstanding door, it will be of great benefit to your future!" The guide''s voice was even more solemn. Even his words had become a bit more sacred as they were tainted by the divine aura of the gate of excellence.


    The three most outstanding people in this era, this kind of treatment was like telling you, with the protection of this door, you will be able to become even more rich than Bill Gates, more powerful than Buffett, more powerful than Superman of Earth, more powerful than Huluwa... All in all, if he was blessed by the gate of excellence, the benefits would be great.


    Guo Qishen suddenly thought of a problem. It seemed like there was a chance that the door of excellence could be protected.


    "Guide, if the door of excellence is unable to protect me, what should I do?" Guo Qirong asked his current thoughts.


    "Cough cough. Master, if you don''t succeed, then you can only obtain your superpower. The other benefits are also gone. Besides, I have to use another method to get my superpower for you!" The director''s words almost made Guo Qirong spit out blood.


    "Oh right, Master, I forgot to tell you. The success rate of the Gate of Excellence is 0.01% ¡­" Once again, the guide opened his mouth to speak, causing Guo Qirong to spit out blood.

 C17

    CHAPTER XVII Laughter at the End


    Guo Qizhen did not know how many times the door of excellence had been opened, nor did the guide mention it. However, comparing the chances of success, he knew that the number of times the door of excellence had been opened was minuscule.


    No one knew what Guo Qirong was thinking at the moment, but judging from the seriousness and caution on his face, it was clear what he was thinking at the moment.


    Normally, he might be cynical, or occasionally cold and spicy, but when it came to his own problems, Guo Qiren was never sloppy.


    "Esteemed master, if the door of excellence does not protect you, I hope you do not go to extremes, because many people who attempt to enter the door of excellence will be completely destroyed by the divine light!" The guide kindly reminded him.


    Guo Qishen nodded and said no more, "Let''s begin!"


    As the guide used the special power of the grocery store, the door of excellence instantly burst out with resplendent, divine light. An incredibly holy and holy light seemed to descend from the nine heavens, bringing with it a little bit of sparkling starlight, illuminating Guo Qirong''s upper body.


    No one had the need to see this youth, who had a solemn expression, raise his feet with great difficulty and lightly point half a step forward.


    Just this half step caused Guo Qiran to feel as if he had been struck by lightning. His entire body trembled for a moment, and then he used his strong willpower to control his body once more.


    It was just a tiny half-step, but it caused the entire door to explode with an even more magnificent light.


    The glowing screen enveloped the entire general store, and Guo Qirin, who stood in the very center of it all, was enveloped in the glowing screen. No one could tell what was going on.


    The guide''s difficult voice resounded through the entire grocery store. Using a mysterious language, he slowly sang loudly, as if he was an outstanding mage who was preparing to cast a forbidden spell. He danced along with the divine sound of nature.


    Standing in the center of the sacred light screen, Guo Qishen''s forehead was covered in sweat. Other than him, even the guide who was concentrating his utmost to open the gate of excellence did not notice that the current him had taken another minuscule half a step forward, and this half a step caused all of the true energy within Guo Qizhen''s body to be sucked dry in an instant.


    A mouthful of bright red blood flowed from the corner of Guo Qirong''s mouth, but his eyes remained unmoved. They were serious and resolute, and no one knew why he had taken half a step forward.


    Guo Qishen''s lips opened and closed a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still closed his mouth without a sound.


    The director''s voice lasted for about half an hour. During this time, Guo Qirin had kept his eyes closed because the strong light prevented him from looking directly at the door of excellence.


    An hour later, the light dissipated and the light screen disappeared. The guide''s voice became quiet and the entire grocery store became quiet once more.


    At this very moment, Guo Qishen tightly clenched his teeth. The sweat on his forehead was as big as a bean, dripping down in droplets. Anyone could tell that he was currently in a weakened state.


    "Master, are you alright?" There was a trace of undisguised disappointment in the director''s tone of concern.


    The guide knew that there was no formation beneath Guo Qirong''s body, which could only be explained in one way ¨C he did not receive the protection of the door of excellence.


    Although the guide himself had never seen a person who was able to open the Gate of Excellence and gain recognition, he had clearly stated from the records that the person who was successfully protected by the Gate of Excellence was not only full of energy after the light screen dissipated, but had also gained all of his potential.


    But in front of his eyes, Guo Qirin was weaker than a sickly plant that had been sick for thirty years. Sweat dripped endlessly from his forehead as blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough cough!" Guide, did I succeed? " Guo Qirong eased his body and after a long while, he asked with a barely audible voice.


    Sigh, the guide sighed, "Respected master, I am sorry that you did not succeed. According to the information, a special formation was carved beneath the bodies of the three people who succeeded at that time. Not only did it mean that they have inherited the blessing of an outstanding expert, it also means that they have succeeded."


    After saying that, the guide felt a sense of loss. Originally, he had thought that this year''s owner of the grocery store would be able to create a miracle. After all, reaching the authority of a level 4 agent at the age of sixteen had never appeared in the records of the grocery store before.


    Furthermore, although Guo Qirong may seem crafty and dark, his guide knows that this youth who has lost both his parents since he was a child will actually not harm any life that does not pose a threat to him.


    Just a few days ago, the guide had also seen Guo Qirong occasionally take a walk on the road and feed his snacks to a pitiful little wild cat. At that time, he had even revealed a very happy smile as he gently caressed the intimate little wild cat.


    Such a person did not have complete darkness in his heart, but also had a bright side.


    He was both an evil and an extreme man, and he was also intelligent. The guide had placed great hopes on him, and in the occasional small gap, he always deliberately gave out what he knew.


    At this moment, the guide was even afraid that his words would hurt this seemingly strong but actually young boy.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Guo Kexin suddenly broke the guide''s loss, letting out a low laugh.


    Sigh! The guide sighed. Hearing Guo Qizheng''s smile, he concluded that the new owner in front of him was likely to be disappointed and laugh at himself.


    "Haha ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Guo Qirong''s laughter became louder and louder. It was so loud that the wounds on his body began to twitch, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Guide." Guo Qizheng ended his laughter and shouted again in a hoarse voice.


    The guide sighed and asked with concern, "Master, are you alright? "You called me ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, the guide couldn''t continue any further.


    That was because he saw Guo Qizhen half-kneeling on the ground with much difficulty. With one hand on the ground, he was trembling uncontrollably because he was weak, while the other hand was trembling as it constantly lifted, lifted, until it was held high up in the air.


    On the back of that hand, there was actually a special formation that was pure white in color ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" The guide sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes wide and mouth agape. He could not believe that what he saw was real.


    Hearing the sound of the guide''s breathing, Guo Qishen once again let out a loud laugh. His laughter was filled with boundless confidence, as well as arrogance and pride.

 C18

    The guide was dumbstruck. He had clearly seen the pure white formation on Guo Qishen''s hand.


    "The blessing of the gate of excellence ¡­" The guide sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling the world spin around him.


    He was very clear as to what that formation represented.


    However, he had never seen a formation engraved on the hands of a protected person.


    This was the first time he had seen something like this.


    In any case, the facts told him that Guo Qiren had been blessed by the door of excellence. And, it was a very strange kind of protection.


    "Master... "Master!" The guide''s voice was filled with curiosity, doubt and trembling.


    "Esteemed master, are you really blessed by the Door of Excellence?" The guide still couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Guo Qirong revealed a clean smile and nodded his head.


    His mood was great!


    Guo Qirong was very clear on what the blessing of the great door represented.


    Although he might not let the entire world know him, he had undoubtedly obtained the most outstanding path in the future.


    A sense of confidence arose involuntarily.


    "Master ¡­" You... How did you do it? " the guide asked in surprise.


    Guo Qishen breathed out a mouthful of foul air. He could feel that the true energy within his body was rapidly recovering at a speed much faster than usual.


    "I just said in my mute language to the door of excellence, if you don''t give me protection, after I become the true owner of the highest authority, I will sell you to beggars for a low price. I will let you release the divine light for your entire life and be buried in trash." Guo Qirin''s calm words almost caused the guide to drop his chin.


    The guide asked in a trembling voice, "Lord..." Master, you ¡­ Is what you said true? "


    Seeing that Guo Qizheng wasn''t just joking around, the guide was completely speechless.


    If he had a body, he would probably spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Threatening the door of excellence? The guide could feel that his master was definitely not joking right now.


    Isn''t this way too much courage? Threatening the door of excellence? Did he know what the true meaning of this huge door that was emitting a true divine aura meant?


    This was a mysterious door that had been preserved since the establishment of the grocery store.


    The guide could even draw a conclusion from the history of the grocery store. Even the first generation of founders had been blessed by the door of excellence, and most likely by one of the three who had been protected.


    This kid was not bold, but he was too big.


    "Cough cough, I was walking forward just now. I want to see what''s inside this bird''s door that can shake my eyes so much that they can''t open them." Guo Qiren''s words did not stop there.


    The guide''s forehead was incomparably cold.


    "Right, Guide, I feel two special balls of light within my body. What are those?" Guo Qiren did not give the guide a chance to react at all as he continued to ask.


    Now, he was faced with such a person who knew all kinds of mysterious events, and he had just received the blessing of an outstanding expert. There were many questions that he needed to ask the guide.


    The guide cried out in surprise once more. Just how many amazing things did this kid have to do before he was willing?


    "Cough cough. Master, do you know your current physical condition? If you were to be placed in the world of superpowers, you would be caught and used as a mouse for experiments." The guide was not only surprised, but also resentful.


    His nerves had already been stimulated by this young master several times.


    "Master, there''s only one ball of light in the body of a dual-element Adept, and that''s because they share the same ball of light. So when it comes to dual-element Adepts, the speed at which they''re improving is slower than normal Adepts."


    "But!" The guide said, raising the decibels a lot.


    "Master, are you a pervert? Or a genius? Or was his luck too good? "Two blobs of light represent that you might have two single-element abilities, or two fusion abilities. What can I say about that? If you have two fusion abilities in the future, it would be equivalent to having four kinds of abilities!" The guide said with an envious tone.


    When Guo Qishen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he began to calculate continuously in his mind and laughed.


    Possessing two balls of light meant he would be able to acquire two Disciplines. Or, he could do the same as he did now. Choosing a dual-element Discipline was equivalent to choosing four Disciplines.


    Tsk tsk, thinking about how there hadn''t been an existence in the world of superpowers that had four superpowers at the same time and their speed of improvement was completely unaffected, Guo Qizhen couldn''t help but daydream. If he were to earn reward points and exchange them for strength in the future, at that time, tsk, tsk ¡­


    After the guide finished speaking, he was shocked at first, but when he saw Guo Qizheng''s idiotic appearance that almost made him drool, he rolled his eyes on the spot and almost fainted on the spot.


    He was so serious a moment ago, but now he became such an idiot? The guide muttered to himself in bewilderment. However, when he suddenly thought of the same idea as Guo Qirong, he appeared even more idiotic.


    Hearing the guide''s silly laughter, Guo Qishen fiercely looked down on this old fool and did not have a shred of common sense to respect the elderly and cherish their children.


    "Guide, I have chosen my Discipline. Can you help me increase my potential now? Don''t forget, I still have rank 2 and 3 rewards. " Guo Qiren was not at all afraid that the guide would go back on his word, and he remembered it clearly in his heart.


    As for the guide, he did not show any signs of reneging on his words, because after his master''s strength increased, the grocery store would be safer.


    Although the general store had special energy protection, such that even the immortals would have to obediently follow the rules of the general store, in the outside world, unless Guo Qizheng had a huge amount of points to exchange for various items or tools, he could only rely on his own strength.


    "Respected Master, the rank 2 and the rank 3 rewards are respectively to increase the power and speed potential of the representative''s body. This allows you to have a greater explosive power, as well as a faster reaction speed and agility." The guide once again acted as if he was doing business.


    Guo Kairen nodded and instructed the guide to increase his own potential.


    "Esteemed master, you need the Divine Light Body from the general store to increase your potential. The process will be very quick, you can rest assured." The guide explained.


    Guo Kairen nodded and began to wait on the spot.


    However, after waiting for a few minutes, the guide still hadn''t made any sound.


    "Guide?" What are you standing there for? Increase my potential? "Creak." Guo Qirong wondered why he still hadn''t made a sound even though he said he was fast.


    The guide obediently responded to his master''s call with a "squeak".


    Guo Qirin was speechless.


    "Esteemed master, actually ¡­ After I finished speaking, you have already been shrouded in the divine light of the grocery store and bestowed with potential. " After the guide finished speaking, Guo Qishen''s eyes widened so much that they almost fell out of his head.


    Completed in an instant. This was too ¡­ It was too hard to accept.


    Originally, Guo Qiren thought that bathing in the divine light would increase one''s potential by a huge amount, but in the end, he wasn''t responsible at all. He didn''t even have a bit of formalism.


    "Master, you''ve just gained potential, so you naturally can''t see it. After a few more days when your body is in a complete state, you''ll know what benefits there are after increasing potential. I forgot to tell you, Master. Every time an outstanding door opens, regardless of whether you receive protection or not, it will increase your strength. "Now, after your Zhen Qi has recovered, you will reach the Mid Rank state of a Mundane Stage Peak Martial Disciple."


    After the guide finished his detailed explanation, as if opening the door to fame had consumed his energy, he briefly chatted with Guo Qirin for a bit. At the same time, he also reminded Guo Qirin that he could adjust the time inside the general store inversely to that of the outside world so that Guo Qirong would not have to worry about wasting the time outside, and hurriedly ended the conversation.


    In the mortal world, the strength of a Medial Grade Martial Disciple was equivalent to that of a master at the peak of the Martial Way. Even if Guo Qizheng were to return to the Guo Family and meet Guo Ruyu again, he would not dare say that he could defeat him with absolute confidence.


    Using the remaining points he had left and spending 5000 points, Guo Qishen exchanged for two Zhen Qi recovery pills. After taking one and circulating one, he simply circulated the Zhen Qi in his inner breath and instantly recovered the true qi he had just consumed.


    At this moment, Guo Qirong''s body was in great condition, and his heart was blooming with joy.


    Not only had his strength risen, but he''d also acquired a special ability. More importantly, his authority as a representative had risen. He could sell treasures of the mortal world, small treasures of the Psionic Mortal Realm, as well as Adept weapons of the same rank.


    After leaving the grocery store, Guo Qirin had used 40,000 points to exchange for two attack treasures of the Spirit Termination realm, as well as an invisible glove for a special ability user.


    He was prepared to give the two treasures to Tian Xing Jian. After all, no matter what, he had ruthlessly tricked him, and that was why he was able to obtain his current level of cultivation.


    Thieves also had a way. Sometimes, one could be crafty, but not cunning.


    He turned on his cell phone and saw a string of text messages, a few of which caught his attention.


    One was from Wang Hu, reminding Guo Qirin, that Du Chunlei and his underlings were currently searching for him throughout the campus. Even the famous and valiant class teacher, Zhao Jingang, had obediently hid himself, indicating that Du Chunlei was truly angry.


    And it even alarmed Du Baisheng.


    As for the other message, it was from Tian Xing Jian. In the text, Tian Xing Jian''s words were sincere, and with a little resentment and disbelief, he grumbled to Guo Qirin. But in the end, he did not say anything excessive, making Guo Qishen more or less look at Tian Xing Jian in a new light.


    If it was Tian Xing Jian who was cursing, he would also accept it. After all, he had cheated his opponent naked like a red fruit.


    "Sigh, he''s a good person. I can''t be too unkind." After Guo Qishen shamelessly and shamelessly talking to himself for a while, he decided that after taking care of Du Chunlei''s matter, he would give the two pieces of magic treasure that he had just exchanged for to Tian Xing Jian as compensation.


    The last message was from Guo Er, who said he wanted to talk to him.


    Moreover, Guo Er set the location on the ktv that Guo Qirong was currently in.


    Looking at the three messages, Guo Qishen suddenly had a thought. A little plan appeared in his mind.


    "Hey, Wang Hu, you pretended to be close to Du Chunlei and lied that I was... "Yes, it''s the KTV we went to last time."


    After he called Wang Hu, Guo Qiren was worried that Wang Hu was afraid of his safety, so he cheated him a little, making Wang Hu think that he was giving Du Chunlei smoke bombs to confuse him so that he could protect the hiding Guo Qiren.


    Actually, Guo Qishen did not plan to continue hiding like this. There were some things that one might not be able to keep a low profile.


    It would be better to just start a massacre, causing Du Chunlei''s heart to tremble. He would not dare to find trouble with him in the future.


    After he finished calling Wang Hu, Guo Qizheng dialed Guo Er''s number, "Hello, Guo Er? I am your brother, and I will bear the consequences if I arrive too late at the agreed location. " Guo Qirin didn''t give Guo Er a chance to retort with a threatening tone.


    After the call, Guo Qishen quietly sat on the sofa in the private room, smoking as he closed his eyes and waited for Du Chunlei and Guo Er to arrive.


    Guo Qirong was looking forward to the moment when Du Chunlei brought Du Baisheng here and was aggressively preparing to chop him to death, only to discover that their reverent Second Master Guo was following his lead. What kind of expression would he have?

 C19

    Guo Qirong closed his eyes to rest. At this moment, he was wearing a black leather glove on his right hand. It had a sense of texture, and when combined with the lighting, it looked very mysterious.


    This was the special ability glove that Guo Qizheng had exchanged for himself, equivalent to a level 4 ability user or a cultivator of the Spirit Falling stage.


    This Discipline Gloves had the ability to conceal one''s presence, increase one''s strength by 0.5 times, and make ordinary weapons invulnerable.


    The first reason was to hide the extra array on his right hand. Not only could this special glove conceal itself, it could also cover the array on his right hand.


    Moreover, what Guo Qirong valued the most was the invulnerability of ordinary weapons, as well as the effect of increasing the strength of the attack by 0.5 times.


    This glove might be useless for the majority of Adepts, but for Guo Qirin, who currently only had physical strength, it was the most effective.


    He didn''t choose the best, but chose the most suitable. Smart people often knew what they really needed.


    Looking at the time on his watch, Guo Qishen speculated that Guo Er should be arriving soon.


    According to his calculations, it would take at least 15 minutes to travel from his school to here. When Du Chunlei received the news, he gathered his underlings and rushed here. Even if he was driving, it would still take at least 10 minutes.


    He had given Guo Er three minutes, and the cigarette in his hand had only been lit halfway, it only took him about two minutes.


    No matter how one looked at it, unless Du Chunlei was an Adept, or if he was already prepared, there was no way he could surpass his own judgment.


    Sure enough, light footsteps could be heard amidst the chaotic music. With Guo Qizhi''s power as a martial arts master, he could clearly tell that the person who came was a tall and steady man.


    The door to Guo Qirin''s private room was pushed open, revealing Guo Er''s curious and nervous face.


    Noticing Guo Qirin sitting calmly on the sofa, Guo Er''s eyes lit up and he quickly walked in.


    "You''re here." Guo Er couldn''t tell the truth from Guo Qirin''s voice, but he didn''t look down on this sixteen year old youth at all even though he was in his twenties.


    The memory of that time was still fresh in his mind, especially after his family''s old men speculated about Guo Qizheng''s strength. Guo Er did not dare to let his guard down.


    Without waiting for Guo Er to speak, Guo Qizheng asked, "I heard Second Master Guo is the most influential figure in this generation?"


    Although the words sounded polite, even someone like Guo Er, who could only be considered a retard in front of experts with all kinds of schemes and tricks, knew that Guo Qirong had never placed him on the same level as him.


    But Guo Er wasn''t angry. The most obvious reason was that even those stronger than him wouldn''t dare to easily offend a pinnacle martial arts master with true qi inner strength.


    "Kali, why are you looking for me?" With a hint of fear in his heart, Guo Er still asked him why he was called.


    "You want to be the boss of this city? I mean a city, like the underground emperors our Guo family has raised in other areas. "However, you don''t need to follow the Guo Family''s orders, you only need to listen to me alone." Guo Qirong casually brought up the main topic.


    However, after these words left Guo Er''s heart in turmoil.


    Controlling the underground world of a city, the most intuitive manifestation of that is profit.


    Huang Ming was in control of everything in this world.


    Status, glory, as well as what seemed like an honorable and honorable status for an outsider came into his possession.


    As long as he could control the underground world of a city, he would gain benefits and wealth. Naturally, he would use these benefits, wealth, and connections to let his brothers chase after him and protect him. As long as they didn''t disturb the highest levels of the capital, he was the true emperor.


    Even Guo Er was tempted by this temptation.


    But, Guo Er looked at Guo Qirin with doubt in his eyes.


    This young man in front of him could indeed be described as a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. He already possessed the strength of a martial arts master at such a young age.


    However, although strength was precious, in modern society, strength didn''t mean everything.


    Relations, something superficial but crucial.


    As long as there was someone on top to pave the way and they had the ability to do so, then they would wait for an opportunity to spy on them and seize the opportunity. Having a higher position was not a myth.


    But as a sixteen-year-old youngster, even if he was a martial arts master, he still wouldn''t be able to control the balance and unspoken rules of the city''s underground world as he wished.


    The ordinary people of modern times seemed to be living a peaceful and peaceful life. They would scoffed at all kinds of rumors and even some legends that only appeared in movies. After hearing of them, they would think them nonsense.


    This was because they were all ordinary people, and they had no way of contacting the real other side.


    "Pitiful ¡­" Guo Er didn''t know how to ask. Honestly speaking, he believed that Guo Qirong would become an influential figure or an influential figure in the future.


    But now, looking at Guo Qizhen''s age, he was only sixteen, too young. Even if his potential was limitless, what was important was that he didn''t have much of a foundation.


    Guo Er did not believe Guo Qirong''s words, at least for now he thought that Guo Qirong could not do it.


    In this world, how could ordinary people believe in the existence of a grocery store? There were even some low-level Adepts who had never heard of this shop before.


    Guo Qirong also knew that Guo Er wouldn''t kowtow and follow him in tears just because of a single word from him. Otherwise, Guo Er would be a real fool.


    It was all because Guo Er didn''t know his chips.


    No one will follow you and work for you without benefits.


    Even if it was a loyal dog, it was a prerequisite for you to feed it, even if it was only once.


    "If you trust me, give me one year. After one year, I will make you the underground emperor of this city." Guo Qirin''s calm words moved Guo Er''s heart.


    Although he didn''t believe that Guo Qirin could do it, at least it would do him no harm.


    It would only be a year. If he succeeded, he would be the real Second Master Guo.


    "Cough cough. However, I need you to do something for me right now ¡­" Guo Qishen quickly told Guo Er about how he offended Du Chunlei because of Guo Ningyan.


    After hearing Guo Qirong''s words, Guo Er smiled. At first he thought Guo Qirong was looking for him to do something big. Now that he heard it, it turned out to be such a small matter.


    Du Chunlei? Du Baisheng? You look like a dog when you see yourself. Noises came from outside as Guo Er thought about it.


    ''Bang! ''


    The door to Guo Qirin and Guo Er''s room was kicked open.


    The first to bear the brunt of the blow was a machete in the hands of Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei, who had their fingers wrapped in white gauze. Then, a group of underlings holding a machete stared fiercely at the private room.


    "Bastard, who touched my nephew?" Even though Du Baisheng was quite shrewd, when he found out that Guo Qirin was a student without any background, he immediately flew into a rage.


    However, after Du Baisheng finished speaking, he was stunned when he saw the people in the room clearly.


    There was only one person in this area ¨C the Second Master Guo of Du Baisheng, who feared him the most.


    Looking again, beside Guo Er, there was a young man wearing school uniform and looking like a student. He was calmly smoking, not even casting a glance in their direction.


    "Du Baisheng, why are you holding a knife? Do you want to kill me? " Guo Er''s brows arched, his voice was obviously very unhappy.


    Guo Qirong had spoken to him just now. Although he did not believe in Guo Qirong''s capabilities, Guo Qirong''s strength was enough to make him lower his head.


    Hearing Guo Er''s unhappy voice, Du Baisheng was even more dumbfounded. If his guess was right, this young man in front of him should be the Guo Qirin who cut off one of his nephew''s fingers.


    But now, how did Second Master Guo appear?


    Why was he here? Could it be that he had some sort of relationship with this youth?


    "Second Master Guo ¡­" "Guo Qirong ¡­" As Du Baisheng muttered to himself, his body suddenly jolted as a thought flashed through his mind.


    Guo, both surnames were Guo ¡­


    Furthermore, he was in the same room, so Du Baisheng wasn''t so stupid as to think that it was a coincidence.


    "F * ck, laozi asked you a question. Are you going to chop laozi to death after coming in here with a knife?" If it''s true, then I''ll play with you! " After he finished speaking, Guo Er immediately stood up, clenching his fists and sending out the sound of bones cracking against each other.


    Without waiting for Du Baisheng to speak, the lackeys that followed behind him had already begun to retreat.


    Damn, how did I meet Second Master Guo? Just look at his figure, fists, and tsk-tsk. Fighting with someone while wielding a small knife, isn''t that just courting death?


    The lackeys were not stupid, they all quietly retreated a little.


    The first thing Du Chunlei saw after entering the school was Guo Qizheng. When he thought of this man who had caused him to lose a finger, not only did he injure himself, but he had also caused him to lose a lot of people in the school, both of Du Baisheng''s eyes burned with anger.


    However, Second Master Guo''s sudden appearance left him confused.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. What did this kid have to do with Second Master Guo?


    He had investigated the other party, but he was just a nameless nobody. There was no way he could have anything to do with Second Master Guo. Du Chunlei thought.


    However, he didn''t dare to go up and kill Guo Qirong now.


    After all, they were tall and big, and it was obvious from one look that the abnormally strong Guo Er was standing here.


    "Two ¡­" Second Master, why are you here? " Du Baisheng also didn''t understand, he had originally wanted to come here in full fury, but how did he end up bumping into Second Master Guo?


    Guo Er snappily snorted at Du Baisheng. Guo Qizheng had already told him about the feud between him and Du Baisheng, and the moment he thought about how this b * stard actually offended him, he could only inwardly scold him as a retard.


    What kind of strength did Guo Qiren have? You don''t even dare to fight with someone with your body and you dare to offend a group of hooligan who can only rely on their numbers?


    Guo Er feared Guo Qirong''s strength and wholeheartedly wanted to build a good relationship with him. Furthermore, Guo Qirong''s initial temptation had moved Guo Er''s heart a little.


    "Bastard! I''m here to see my big brother. Do you need to care about me?" Guo Er cursed loudly.


    When these words came out, Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei instantly felt as if they were struck by lightning, their minds becoming sluggish.


    Meet big brother? Second Master Guo''s big brother? Who could it be?


    While the group of people were wondering, Guo Qiren coincidentally finished his cigarette, and then took out a cigarette.


    Guo Er, on the other hand, took out a lighter from his pants pocket quickly and professionally after seeing Guo Qirong take out a cigarette. He obediently reached in front of Guo Qirong and started the engine.


    This scene caused Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei''s minds to completely stop working.


    Shock...


    However, the shock was yet to come.


    "His benevolence ¡­" After Guo Er obediently lit up a cigarette for Guo Qirin, he respectfully said in a fawning tone, "My benevolent lord."


    As soon as he said that, everyone present was completely shocked.


    Du Baisheng was dumbstruck, his mouth was gaping open, and the knife in his hand seemed to have loosened a little.


    Du Chunlei, on the other hand, was staring fixedly at Guo Qirin. He opened his mouth as if he had just eaten a dead mouse, but no words came out. His throat seemed to be stuck in something as he was thoroughly shocked.


    What did Second Master Guo call this student just now?


    A few of the subordinates behind him almost dropped their machetes to the ground in shock.


    What did the god-like Second Master Guo call this thin and weak student in front of them? His benevolent grandfather...


    "Hiss ¡­"


    After the gangsters reacted, they sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

 C20

    "His benevolence ¡­" Du Baisheng, Du Chunlei, and his underlings all had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    The lackeys behind him all knew that the person they were going to chop off today was said to be Guo Qirin, who had offended his boss''s nephew, Du Chunlei.


    When the word ''benevolent'' came out, even a fool would know who the person Guo Er was calling out was. It was definitely the same person they were going to cut down.


    F * ck, are you kidding me? The lackeys cursed in their hearts. Second Master Guo''s lackeys were also hacks that could be cut at will? Wasn''t his brain crippled? Or was he in the water?


    F * ck, what did Second Master Guo call that young man who looked like a student just now? His benevolent grandfather...


    Tsk tsk, when their little brothers thought of this, they immediately gave up the years of hacking.


    Guo Qizheng closed his eyes and rested, slowly exhaling a mouthful of smoke at a leisurely pace. Guo Er, on the other hand, stood by his side respectfully.


    "Du Baisheng?" All of a sudden, Guo Qishen opened his eyes and looked at Du Baisheng, who had unknowingly thrown his saber onto the ground.


    Guo Er immediately perked up and turned to scold, "Fuck, my boss is asking you a question!"


    Immediately, Du Baisheng, who was still in a daze a moment ago, quivered. Just a moment ago, he had been in full fury. But now, facing Guo Qirong, he immediately changed his attitude by 360 degrees and a submissive smile appeared on his face.


    Laughing mischievously, Du Baisheng pondered rapidly on how he could let this young master of his not take the past into consideration.


    With Second Master Guo''s power in front of him, Du Baisheng had always wanted to get close to this big tree.


    Leaning against a big tree to take advantage of the shade, now that Second Master Guo''s big brother had appeared, Du Baisheng couldn''t understand why Guo Er was willing to lower himself to others, and he was a young man at that.


    But sometimes, unreasonable things make sense. Du Baisheng was already starting to wonder if this so-called "benevolent lord" in front of him had some sort of peerless background, or if his father''s elders were the minions of an underground world.


    "Master Qi is asking you a question!" Guo Er raised his eyebrows again, scaring Du Baisheng out of his wits.


    Guo Qirin''s face was expressionless. He casually glanced at Du Baisheng, who was bowing to him as he was beginning to understand the situation, then shifted his gaze onto Du Chunlei.


    To put it bluntly, Du Chunlei''s intellect was similar to that of an average person''s. He didn''t have much ability, and it was only because of his uncle Du Baisheng that he was able to act so domineeringly in the school.


    But it was also because of this that Guo Qizheng had an idea.


    This kind of person was easy to control. As long as he was firmly within his grasp, he would be a very useful chess piece in the early stages.


    Moreover, Du Chunlei''s prestige in the school was already very high. At least in the middle of the school, he could be considered the true boss.


    With this person helping him from time to time, the number of things he could sell in his grocery store increased gradually. The rich families in the school had quite a few children, so naturally, Du Chunlei had some contacts with these people.


    When the time came, he would sell some luxury goods, along with Du Chunlei''s face, and earn money wouldn''t be a problem. When the time came, he would convert money into special ability crystals, and then use these special ability crystals to convert the reward points.


    Besides, there were other descendants of the Guo Family in the school. When the time came, others would try to harm him, or she would take revenge on those who had looked down on him in the Guo Family.


    A person like him, who didn''t have much intelligence but was still able to play a role, a person who he could control, was truly a top-quality tool.


    After a moment of contemplation, Guo Qirong turned his gaze back to Du Chunlei.


    "Du Chunlei, right?" Guo Qiren revealed a kind smile.


    However, in Du Chunlei''s eyes, Guo Qishen''s smile was strange.


    ''I''m finished, I''m finished. I''ve actually offended Second Master Guo''s eldest brother. How am I going to spend my days at school? ''


    Furthermore, he had taken liberties with the lord''s sister ¡­ ''Cripple! This time, I''m definitely going to be crippled! ''


    Du Chunlei''s heart was pounding and his legs were trembling. He did not know how to respond when he heard Guo Qirong''s voice. He felt even more distressed. He was acting so arrogantly, yet he was unlucky enough to run into an iron plate.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Good day to you, my dear sir. I am Du Chunlei." Although Du Chunlei was not a scheming person, he at least knew how to curry favor with someone.


    With a chuckle, Guo Qishen suddenly felt that having power and status was such a good thing.


    In the afternoon, he was still in the dorm, looking at him with his nose. What about now? It was even more obedient than a puppy.


    What he didn''t know was that Du Chunlei''s heart was currently under a lot of pressure, a lot of pressure.


    Du Chunlei was not a good person to begin with. He often did bullying the weak in school and was very willing to let it go. Furthermore, this area was protected by Du Bo Sheng, so naturally he was safe and even more wild.


    "Hur hur, I heard that you''re from the same school as me?" Guo Qirong asked with a smile.


    However, in the eyes of Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei, the smiling expression became a terrifying one.


    It''s over, it''s all over, I''m going to denounce him now.


    Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei thought to themselves, but they did not dare to not answer and immediately nodded their heads.


    "Follow me in the future, how about that?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Guo Qiren was straightforward.


    When these words came out, Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei were both stunned. They looked at each other and wondered, could there still be such a good thing in the world? He had offended her, but not only did she not care, she even wanted him to follow her in the future?


    Could it be some sort of scheme?


    However, thinking about it again, since this benevolent Master was Second Master Guo''s big brother, why would he use schemes and tricks to scheme against a lowly contestant like him?


    If he wanted to kill someone like him, it would be easier than cutting the grass to get Second Master Guo to attack him.


    "Really? Is this true? " While Du Baisheng was still thinking, his poor idiot nephew asked Guo Qizheng with an incredulous expression.


    Guo Qirin nodded, looked at the KTV in front of him, and suddenly had another thought.


    Money was very important to him right now, but if he could get his money to trade faster, then he could make some investments in the future.


    This KTV was the hottest and most popular one in recent times. The daily consumption and liquor money were all generous profits. It was not a problem for them to earn at least fifty to sixty thousand yuan a month. After a year, there were at least six or seven hundred thousand yuan.


    However, if he used this place as a base to carry out other activities, then the profits would be different.


    What did his father do? Right now, Guo Qirong really wanted to walk his father''s path.


    Engage in a type of arms trafficking that is considered a great sin in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In order to support me, in order to give me a good future, my father didn''t want me to bend my waist because of mundane matters. So what if I was selling arms? In my eyes, my father was great.


    As Guo Qirong thought to himself, his eyes had already shifted to selling the firearms.


    The general store was said to be a place where everything could be sold. It was easy to sell ordinary goods like firearms.


    Even if it was a heavy weapon, it could be easily obtained. It was the same as selling seven dimensions of space. There was no difficulty at all in obtaining it.


    The way was safe too. He didn''t care if the police could find him out selling arms. Even if they found out, they wouldn''t be able to find out where he got his arms. When the time came, they would let some small fry face the consequences and not go to jail.


    A series of thoughts quickly formed in Guo Qirin''s mind.


    Suddenly, Guo Qirong felt that the conflict between him and Du Chunlei was a perfect opportunity for him to quickly raise his strength and get rich.


    "If you wish, leave your cell numbers behind. If you need anything in the future, contact Guo Er." After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong motioned to Guo Er.


    Guo Er wrote down Du Baisheng''s and Du Chunlei''s cell numbers and sent them to Guo Qirin via text message.


    "In the future, if anything happens, find Guo Er. As for the school, don''t let anyone know my identity." After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen used his points to exchange for a handgun and placed it in front of Du Baisheng.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Du Chunlei and Du Baisheng were shocked.


    As for those lackeys, they had long since been locked outside, and they had no idea what was happening inside the room.


    Pistol... To Du Baisheng, this was still alright. Other than a bit of shock, it didn''t have much of an impact. After all, he was still a little over 30 years old, so it could be said that he had a bit more experience.


    However, in Du Chunlei''s eyes, this pistol made Guo Qirong''s position skyrocket in his heart.


    The handgun ¡­ As a junior high student, he had never seen a handgun before. In his mind, besides the big bosses in the movies, no one else had a handgun.


    However, at this moment, a gun with a shiny black metal was placed right in front of him.


    "What is the identity of this benevolent Master?" Du Chunlei''s heart was filled with shock, but he was even more certain that Guo Qirong was definitely an incredible person with a deep background.


    "I''ll use it next time, but remember, unless it''s the most dangerous moment, don''t ever use it. Let me know how boastful you are! Hmph!" As Guo Qishen spoke, he lightly smacked the table with his palm. The originally marble coffee table instantly crumbled and crumbled.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Du Chunlei sucked in a cold breath.


    A seemingly weak palm actually shattered such a thick and heavy marble tea table into pieces. This ¡­ How much arm strength did he need?


    Du Chunlei thought about it. In the afternoon, he was still pretending to be someone else. Luckily that person didn''t plan on doing anything to him back then. Otherwise, what he lost wouldn''t be as simple as just a finger now.


    Not only Du Chunlei but even Du Baisheng was surprised by this display of skill.


    If this abnormal body of Second Master Guo were to be slammed with all his might, the marble coffee table would probably break into pieces. However, the young man in front of him, this body of his ¡­ He was too weak. How could he unleash such a powerful strike?


    All of a sudden, Du Baisheng''s view of Guo Qirong became even more mysterious.


    Sixteen years old, yet able to attract people like Second Master Guo to come out from behind the scenes, and even more so to show off his skills. He was definitely a young master from some powerful clan, and one that had been specially groomed since he was young.


    If he followed such a person, he might really reach a higher level in the future. Compared with Du Chunlei''s superficial, Du Baisheng values his own future more.


    Now, anyone could take out a spear at will, and with such an indifferent and calm appearance, he simply didn''t seem like a child. Moreover, he had his own strength, and most importantly, there was a hidden energy behind this youth ¡­


    Du Baisheng made a decision in his heart. If he followed this young man who hid his abilities but could not see through the depths of his heart, it might be a good way out for him.


    "If you are willing to follow me, a year later, regardless of whether it''s an official from the upper echelons of the city, a rich or an underground expert, they would all treat you with the utmost respect. If you aren''t willing to follow me ¡­" Guo Qiren dragged his voice.


    "It... Master Qi, don''t worry, Du Baisheng is not an idiot. In the future, I will be your and Second Master Guo''s subordinate! " How could Du Baisheng not understand the meaning behind Guo Qirin''s words.


    He hurriedly rushed in front of Guo Qirin. To say such words would mean that both sides would not fall out with each other.


    Guo Kexin showed a appreciative look of a wise man, handing the pistol to Du Baisheng and standing up at the same time.


    "Spring Thunder, right? In the future, pretend not to know me in front of outsiders. If there''s anything I need you for, I''ll let you know. After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong instructed Guo Er to buy this KTV family, no matter what the cost.


    After giving out the instructions, Guo Qirin opened the private box''s door. The subordinates waiting outside immediately stepped aside, afraid of offending this mysterious young man.


    Only after Guo Qirin left did Du Baisheng finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing his nephew, who had a lack of knowledge, yet had brought him good luck, Du Baisheng didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, are you alright?" A group of trusted subordinates ran into the private room after seeing Guo Qizhen walk away. They fearfully glanced at Guo Er, but still turned to ask Du Baisheng.


    "In the future, that benevolent lord will be my elder brother. All of you, remember this well." After Du Baisheng finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the group of lackeys obediently retreated.


    Returning to the school, Guo Qirin was walking towards his dorm when, in the corridor, he heard Wang Hu''s roar, as well as the obstructions from the rest of the dorms.


    "F * ck, Wang Hu, calm down. Everything will be fine. Take the knife and go out. If the school finds out about this, you''ll only be expelled." Wang Chao Bo tried his best to pull Wang Hu, who was taller than him, while trying to dissuade him.


    What was going on? Guo Qirong was puzzled in his heart as he quickened his pace.

 C21

    Guo Qirong quickly walked towards the dorm and when he approached the entrance, he saw Wang Hu who had an aggressive look on his face.


    Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Guo Qirong knew that the people in his dorm room were all not bad. At the very least, it was like having a heart and blood relationship.


    Perhaps it was because the junior high students weren''t fully mature yet, they were the ones who took the lead in matters.


    Wang Hu had a machete that he had obtained from god knows where in his hand. He was about to rush out when his roommates stopped him.


    The fat teenager was sitting on the ground, looking like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. He held onto Wang Hu''s thigh, refusing to let go.


    "Damn it, no matter what, he is still a person from the dorm, why would he allow others to bully him? Du Chunlei is an idiot? " Wang Hu said with bloodshot eyes.


    Suddenly, Wang Hu obediently shut his mouth. At the beginning, the people in the dormitory were still dragging Wang Hu with all their might. However, they realized that this man with a feverish head had somehow stopped moving at some point in time.


    "Eh? Brother Wang, what''s wrong? " The little fatty Wu Zizong was the first to notice Wang Hu''s abnormality.


    "Her benevolence... Are you okay? " Wang Hu''s words immediately caused Fatty to look up ahead and see a perfectly fine Guo Qirin.


    Revealing a grateful smile, Guo Qishen nodded his head, "I''m fine!"


    It was a simple sentence, but everyone in the dorm couldn''t believe it.


    When Wang Hu received Guo Qiren''s call, he informed Chun Lei that Guo was in KTV.


    At first, Wang Hu thought Guo Qirin was purposely coaxing Du Chunlei, but when he heard that Guo Qirong had gone out in the afternoon and was heading in the direction of that kTV family, Wang Hu was stunned.


    Naturally, Wang Hu thought that Guo Qiren was planning to settle his grudge with Du Chunlei in private.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hu couldn''t sit still anymore. Not to mention the matter of loyalty, he had already informed Du Chunlei. If something were to happen to Guo Qirin, he would feel ashamed.


    That was the reason why Wang Hu held his sabre and wanted to help Guo Qirong.


    However, now that he saw Guo Qizheng coming back unharmed, Wang Hu felt relieved.


    No matter what, he was still a person from the dorm. Even though it wasn''t much of a relationship, he could help as much as he wanted.


    Back in the dorm, Guo Qirin lit a cigarette and looked at the faces of his roommates full of curiosity. He knew they wanted to ask him what had happened between him and Du Chunlei.


    "Don''t worry. Du Chunlei will definitely not look for trouble with me. The matter has been resolved." Guo Qishen said.


    The people in the dorm were of course curious, but they did not pursue the matter. After all, Guo Qirin''s'' you all know ''gaze just now was equivalent to telling everyone that he did not want to say these things.


    When the little fatty heard this, he thought about it and immediately felt even more certain that his roommate was definitely a gangster with an amazing background.


    After staying in the dorm for the entire night, Guo Qirin sent a message to Tian Xing Jian early the next morning.


    The contents of the short letter were mainly to thank Tian Xing Jian for his words, and also to agree to gift Tian Xing Jian the two magic treasures of the Spirit Severing realm for free.


    Even though Tian Xing Jian had already reached the Nascent Soul stage, in today''s society, refining a magical equipment was even harder than finding a special ability weapon.


    In addition, Guo Qishen treacherously tricked him into setting him up, and after saying all these, he got Tian Xing Jian''s Li Mu and his wife, Li Mu''s, half-believing and half-believing him.


    However, because they controlled the general store and because they swindled Tian Xing Jian into having a relationship with an Eighth Heavenly Layer Rogue Immortal, although Tian Xing Jian and Li Mu were resentful, they did not dare to offend the owner of the store.


    As usual, Guo Qiren continued to go to class with his roommates. Along the way, his roommates saw a very strange phenomenon.


    Along the way, almost all of Du Chunlei''s subordinates immediately fled when they saw Guo Qirong and his group of people.


    "Hey, such a benevolent person, he shouldn''t be the son of some amazing person, right?" Wang Hu half-jokingly said.


    The rest of the people in the dorm also nodded their heads and looked towards Guo Qirin.


    Guo Qirin shook his head with a helpless smile.


    He couldn''t possibly tell them that he was the descendant of a special Chinese family, and that any one of them was very powerful, right?


    Arriving at the door of the class, it just so happened that Chen Qi Gui happened to pass by. Seeing that Guo Qirin was unharmed, Chen Qi Gui''s jaw slightly dropped. He suddenly realized that he had lost control of himself and obediently shut his mouth.


    "Strange, we''ve offended Du Chunlei, how come you''re still fine?" Doesn''t he know that Du Baisheng is very powerful in this generation? " Chen Qigao looked at the unharmed Guo Qirong as he pondered in bewilderment.


    "That''s not right. I''m sure Du Chunlei hasn''t found him yet. If he has, hmph ¡­" It had to be said that Chen Qigao was too good at connecting the dots.


    As soon as Guo Qiren entered the classroom, everyone in the class turned to look at him.


    In just a short afternoon, the whole school was in an uproar, Guo Qirin had stirred up Du Baisheng''s nephew, Du Chunlei. Many people guessed that for an ordinary person like Guo Qirong who had no background, he was finished.


    Chen Qi Gui also thought the same.


    This action caused the entire class to once again feel envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Why would such a beautiful loli, a little beauty, always be with someone without any background?


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qigui was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    From the very first day of the class, Chen Qigui had felt that Guo Ningpao''s appearance was cute and beautiful, belonging to the type that he liked in his heart. In the end, he had always been with this brat that he couldn''t bear to see.


    What is this? His family was so rich, his studies were good, if he wanted to look and look, why wasn''t Guo Ningpo with him?


    What was so good about him? Chen Qigao''s mental state was severely unbalanced.


    No, I can''t let him get away with it. Chen Qigui thought to himself. Recently, it wasn''t that he didn''t think about how to deal with Guo Qirin, but he never had the chance. If he touched Guo Qirong in the school, his reputation as a good student would definitely be affected.


    It had only been a few days since the start of school. Chen Qigao had originally planned to wait for a long time, and when Guo Qizheng left school alone, he would find an opportunity to hire some hooligans to ambush him and give him a good beating.


    However, there was now a good opportunity. Chen Qigui thought that Guo Qirong and Du Chunlei had formed a feud. But now that he was fine, it could only mean that Du Chunlei did not find Guo Qirong. If he did ¡­


    When he thought of this, Chen Qigui immediately decided to inform Du Chunlei. It would be best if they were in class, let the whole class, and even the whole year''s students know that Guo Qizheng was beaten up mercilessly, making him lose face, making him look as bad as a dog. At that time, that female classmate called Guo Ningzhu would definitely not be with him anymore, and then he would have the chance to get close to her ¡­


    Guo Kairen had no idea that there was a retard in his class who was planning to plot against him.


    As for Chen Qigui, he began to recall that his friend knew Du Chunlei.


    When the bell rang, the students all sat down at their seats. This class belonged to Zhao Jingang.


    When Zhao Jingang entered the classroom and saw that Guo Qirin was unharmed, he was stunned for a moment before feeling puzzled. Was this kid still alive? Isn''t his life too big?


    However, lessons were all in the class. Zhao Jingang hurriedly finished his lesson and returned to his office. Before he left, he intended to have a talk with Guo Qirong, but when he saw the expression in Chen Qigao''s eyes, Zhao Jingang immediately understood that the bonus machine in his eyes, Young Master Chen, wanted to do this.


    As a result, Guo Qiren was lucky enough not to be called to the office by Zhao Jingang for ideological education.


    As for Chen Qigui, he was lucky enough to find Du Chunlei''s contact information.


    "Hey, Brother Du, it''s Chen Qigui. I found that kid Guo Qirong."


    "Yes, Brother Du, it''s that kid you found yesterday."


    "Brother Du, don''t worry. I was planning on avenging you, but when I thought about it later, how could someone like me bear the consequences of Brother Du''s revenge. So, hehe, Brother Du, I left it for you."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Du, he''s in our class right now."


    "Okay, okay, Du Ge, I won''t leave the classroom, I will keep an eye on him."


    "En, Brother Du, you can just call me senior ¡­" "Hahaha!"


    Chen Qi, who had just finished class, immediately called Du Chunlei after finding his contact information.


    After finishing the call, Chen Qigui felt good inside. Although he didn''t have much of a relationship with Du Chunlei, he was still a ''senior'' person in the school. On one hand, he looked down on Guo Qirong, so it was a good opportunity to take care of him.


    However, he had no idea that Du Chunlei was now Guo Qirong''s subordinate.


    After Du Chunlei received Chen Qigui''s phone call, he immediately had his subordinate check up on the Great Young Master Chen''s background.


    When he found out that this Young Master Chen had some past conflicts with the current Boss Guo, Du Chunlei finally had a hunch.


    This was a chance for him to show off in front of his new boss.


    Thinking of this, Du Chunlei did not dare to make the decision on his own and immediately called his uncle, Du Baisheng.


    "Alright, uncle, don''t worry. I''ll be troubling you then." Du Chunlei followed Du Baisheng''s instructions and waited for Guo Qirin''s call. On the other side, Du Baisheng rubbed his handgun as he told Guo Er everything.


    Just as Guo Qirun was flipping through the books in his class, figuring out how to earn points faster and more efficiently, he suddenly saw Guo Er''s text message.


    After roughly understanding the situation, a strange smile appeared on Guo Qishen''s face.


    F * ck, you''re the one who keeps making trouble for laozi, not to mention some rich and powerful young master, even if the heavens are on your side, you''ll still be crippled if you anger me, Guo Qirong!


    Call Du Chunlei right away.


    "Master!" On the phone, Du Chunlei was respectful.


    "Don''t let Chen Qigui know who I am." Guo Qirin ordered from the phone.


    "Rest assured, my lord. Chun Lei understands all of this. But, my dear man, shall we let him go on like this? "I''m afraid that in the future, you will ¡­" Du Chunlei said.


    Guo Qizheng smiled, it seemed like Du Chunlei was not stupid, on the contrary he even had a little bit of wisdom.


    "Bring your men around right now and pretend you''re looking for me. In the end, you recognize the wrong person and beat him up! Remember, you must beat him up in front of the whole class, but don''t cause him too much damage. " Guo Qirong ordered Du Chunlei once again.


    "Understood, benevolent master!" After Du Chunlei finished speaking, Guo Qirin had already hung up the phone and was quietly using an inconspicuous angle to look at Chen Qigao, who had a secretly delighted expression on his face.


    Damn it, if I let you laugh now, I''ll make you cry later. Guo Qirong chuckled as he stared at Chen Qigao, like a venomous snake staring at its prey.


    Chen Qigao was still in the midst of thinking about the scene of Guo Qirin''s humiliation when he saw Guo Qirong being beaten up, and then he could even pretend to go up and hold him back. Once Du Chunlei was done beating him up and he pulled him down, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    When he thought of the gazes filled with adoration from so many beautiful girls in his class, Chen Qigui suddenly felt as if he was floating, floating in the air ¡­


    Pa ¡ª ¡ª


    A sharp slap sounded out, causing the noisy classroom to instantly quieten down.


    At the entrance of the classroom, a fierce-looking young man walked in.


    The one in the lead was Du Chunlei, and that slap was also from Du Chunlei. However, the one who was hit wasn''t Guo Qirong, but the intoxicated (harmonious) Chen Qigao.


    "Fuck, it''s him! Hit him to death!" Du Chunlei spat and was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His performance was extremely impressive.


    The other lackeys also rushed forward without a word, burying Chen Qigui in the crowd and beating him up crazily.


    All the students in the class were dumbstruck. It was hard to say what they were thinking. All of them sucked in a cold breath when they saw this scene.

 C22

    The poor young master Chen Qi Gui didn''t even know what had happened, but he had been slapped until his head started spinning. Afterwards, he had been hit so many times that he didn''t even have the time to protect his handsome face and was almost beaten to a pulp.


    The students in the class were dumbfounded.


    A thug, he was definitely a thug. He had long heard that Du Chunlei''s entire family was a hoodlum, but he never expected to meet them in person.


    After a fit of madness, Du Chunlei spat and fiercely cursed: "Be more careful when you''re a person in the future". He then deliberately glanced at Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qirong immediately stood up and quickly arrived in front of Chen Qigao. He held onto Du Chunlei and politely said, "Brother, please let him go and let him go."


    When the whole class saw Guo Qirin''s actions, they were immediately taken aback. Du Chunlei was so angry that he dared to go up and block it? Isn''t this courting death?


    Everyone in the class, regardless of whether they were men or women, felt that in the next moment, Guo Qizheng would also be beaten to the ground and heavily mended.


    "Brat, you want to die?" Du Chunlei''s eyes narrowed, and the subordinates behind him immediately surrounded Guo Qirin.


    "Look, he''s about to be beaten to death. If this goes on, he won''t be able to do anything. Bro, how about we just let this matter pass?" It really shows how much you have. " After Guo Qirin calmly said this, the timid girls all closed their eyes, afraid that they would see Guo Qirong''s face covered in blood.


    Du Chunlei disdainfully said, "You say you want to stop, then you stop? Who are you? I have to give you face? "


    However, Guo Qishen continued to stare at Du Chunlei, fiercely saying, "Brother, even though you''re out to mess around, you also want to mess around. However, Guo Qirong then stared at Du Chunlei, fiercely saying," Brother, even though you''re out to mess around, you''re out to play around.


    The whole class was wondering if Guo Qirong''s brain was filled with water, not even looking at his small plastic body. Was it enough for him to be beaten up? Wasn''t it courting death to say such harsh words?


    ''It''s over, what''s wrong with him today? He''s usually pretty calm, ''Wang Hu muttered. His hand had already lifted up the bench, ready to go up at any moment.


    This move was also seen by everyone.


    It seemed that conflict was inevitable.


    However, after staring at Guo Qizheng for a long time, Du Chunlei suddenly burst into laughter.


    The whole class couldn''t figure out what Du Chunlei was trying to do.


    In the end, the next scene left everyone in the class dumbstruck.


    Du Chunlei patted Guo Qirin''s shoulder and laughed out loud: "Good, you''re a man. I''ll let this go, see if you''re a man or not. If you need anything in the future, just say my name in school."


    After patting Guo Qirin''s shoulder, Du Chunlei shouted and left the classroom with his underlings.


    Before he left, Du Chunlei stared fiercely at Chen Qigui who was groaning nonstop on the ground and said, "Boy, remember this: In the future, not only can you tease anyone, you even dare to steal my girlfriend''s underwear. You''re courting death!"


    After speaking, Du Chunlei left with large strides.


    When Du Chunlei and his underlings left the classroom, the entire class turned to look at Guo Qirin.


    A thin body, a thin body, and a calm appearance. However, just now, the person before him had done something the entire class would not dare to do.


    The people in the dorm let out a sigh of relief when they saw Guo Qirin was safe. Wang Hu also threw the bench next to his feet with a bang. Honestly speaking, he didn''t have any confidence that Wang Hu could go up against twenty or so people.


    "Wow, that''s so kind, great!" After Wang Chao Bo broke the silence of the classroom, the others also cheered.


    "Such kindness, so mighty!" The little fatty chuckled from the side.


    "Incredible!" "He dares to challenge Du Chunlei, he''s so kind, I''ll support you!" Wang Chao Bo laughed, extended his thumb, and praised.


    The gazes of all the students in the class were also focused on Guo Qirin. At this moment, all the boys in the class had a trace of admiration, while the girls had reverence.


    However, the most important thing was that the students had a new understanding of this silent classmate of theirs and began to view him in a new light.


    Guo Qiran pulled Chen Qigao up. At this moment, the young master Chen''s face was already covered in blood as he moaned continuously. The moment he was lightly touched by someone, he howled like a pig being butchered.


    This time, all the students in the class shot a look of disdain at this arrogant young master Chen, who usually had good grades in school.


    Just a moment ago, he was so mighty and was not afraid of the twenty odd lackeys eyeing him, yet he still wanted to fight on equal footing. What kind of guts did he have?


    Then, he looked at the normally aloof Young Noble Chen. Guo Qirin had helped him up out of the kindness of his heart and had even howled like a pig being butchered. He looked like a rich man.


    Furthermore, at this moment, Chen Qigao was in a state of pain and anger. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Guo Qirong. This gaze was clearly captured by the entire class.


    "Don''t touch me, now that I''ve been beaten up, are you happy?" Chen Qigui angrily roared at Guo Qirin, and angrily flung his hand at him.


    With this, the entire class began to despise him even more.


    What kind of person is this? He was kind enough to help you out, and he even helped you up. Yet, he''s still roaring at him now.


    "Tsk, tsk. What kind of person is this, to be so kind as to turn into a donkey''s lung." The girl standing nearby could no longer bear to watch any further. She voiced out her dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Chen Qigao had lost a lot of face. Unable to find an outlet to vent his anger, he immediately turned to the girl and looked at her resentfully.


    "Damn it, brat, what do you think my girlfriend looks like? "F * ck your mother, give it another try." Coincidentally, the boy beside the girl stood up.


    This boy''s figure was not bad, and could be considered sturdy. His voice was rough, and his mouth was open.


    Seeing the other party''s boyfriend''s figure, Chen Qigao felt listless again.


    Immediately, the entire class began to despise him even more.


    "F * ck, try staring at this old lady again." The girl was unrelenting in her victory.


    However, when Eldest Young Master Chen saw that his boyfriend was taller than him by half a head and his physique stronger than him, he obediently shut his mouth and once again cast a resentful gaze at Guo Qizheng.


    "What the heck? Hmph, bully the weak and fear the strong." The little fatty Wu Zizong also started to shout.


    Chen Qigui looked at Wu Zizong''s body and saw that he was short and small, like a short winter melon. He was definitely easy to bully, and now that he was angry, there was nowhere for him to vent his anger.


    Wang Hu could no longer sit still. He stood up quickly and glared at the little fatty before patting him on the shoulder. "Oh? Brat, what do you want? Try touching my bro? "


    As soon as Wang Hu finished speaking, Wu Zishan immediately puffed out his chest, looking very pleased with himself.


    At this moment, Chen Qigao felt so stifled that he wanted to vomit blood. In the end, he still planned to vent his anger on this Guo Qirong.


    At the very least, Guo Qirong was thin and weak. Although he was about the same size as himself, he was definitely not his match.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he discovered that Guo Qirin had long since left his seat and was sitting far away from him. Beside him, Guo Ning Pu was worriedly looking at him, even bringing him a mouthful of water.


    Such a cozy scene made Chen Qigao, who was wearing a framed glasses, understand the difference between heaven and earth; however, his lens had long been shattered into pieces, and his whole body was in extreme pain.


    "Guo Qirong, just you wait!" Under the disdainful gazes of everyone in the class, Chen Qigui knew that he was going to lose even more face. He lowered his head and ran out of the classroom. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten Guo Qirong.


    The whole class let out a disdainful sound. In the class, most of the students'' academic performance was not good, otherwise it would be impossible for them to enter a private school.


    Chen Qigui had always believed that his school''s grades were outstanding, his family was good, and he was proficient in singing basketball. He had always looked down on other students.


    Thus, the entire class didn''t hold much goodwill toward Chen Qigui. After being beaten up today, he was still acting so arrogantly, and the entire class was looking down on him.


    After a short period of peace and quiet, Guo Qiren contacted Du Chunlei and left the classroom. Skipping classes was a common occurrence for a school like this.


    After Guo Qiren had left, the whole class was in an uproar.


    Many students who had never paid attention to Guo Qirin before began discussing who he was.


    "Hehe, let me tell you, when I, Brother Ren, first came to the dorm, I knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person." The little fatty boasted proudly under the questioning of a few infatuated with women.


    "I heard he played basketball very well?" His eyes were wide open as he curiously asked the little fatty.


    The little fatty shamelessly nodded his head. His eyes glanced at the other party''s chest from time to time, looking at the small ravine that appeared and disappeared. He almost drooled at the sight.


    "Tsk tsk, do you know why Chen Qigao not only didn''t express his gratitude, but also threatened my Brother Ren?" Little Fatso continued to keep them in suspense, making the other addicts even more curious and suspenseful.


    "Little Fatty, hurry up and say it." A pretty boy at the side quickly asked.


    When he heard the words'' Little Fatso '', the fatty was displeased. He snorted, but after a second thought, he felt that he had to be gentle to the girl. Thus, he shamelessly said, "Hehe, just call me Big Brother Fatso, and I''ll tell you."


    The three infatuated girls looked at each other. Finally, out of curiosity, they said sweetly to Fatty, "Brother Fatty, just tell us!"


    Suddenly, the fat guy felt his whole body go numb. His smile became even more lecherous. Wang Chao Bo, who was beside him, could not stand it any longer and almost vomited on the spot. Ugh ¡­


    "I''ll tell you this, back then Chen Qi Gui thought that his brother was easy to bully, and wanted to make him lose face, so he wanted to play basketball with him. But, who would have thought, his brother''s basketball skills, tsk tsk, that was called a superb, casual throw, breaking the ball in the air, jumping up and down three times, when he attacked he was like a fierce tiger descending from a mountain. "Speaking of that scene, it''s truly a scene of the world crying, the winds and clouds blowing, the basketball court shaking. In the end, our Brother Ren ¡­"


    After the little fatty finished boasting, the eyes of the three infatuated women lit up with little stars.


    "Hua Chi!" After the little fatty scolded him in his heart, he closed his eyes and began to think back to the way he had called Fatty Bro. It was so pleasant to talk about that term. As he thought about it, the saliva on the side started to flow down, and the looks the surrounding boys gave the fatty were filled with disdain.


    On the other side, Guo Qirin stood alone in a secluded corner of the field, quietly waiting for Du Chunlei to arrive.

 C23

    "My Lord." A respectful voice rang out as Du Chunlei wiped the sweat from his forehead from running so fast.


    Just as he finished beating him, he was called to the field by Guo Qirong. Plus, the school building was very close to the school grounds and the weather was very hot. At this moment, Du Chunlei was out of breath. However, this Second Master Guo dared not slack in front of someone who had to call him Eldest Brother.


    "That''s right, Chun Lei, you did well just now." Guo Qirong patted Du Chunlei''s shoulder in praise, then handed him a high-class Su Yan.


    Du Chunlei seemed to have received a great deal of treatment as he carefully took the cigarette. From his face, it could be seen that Du Chunlei didn''t even want to smoke this cigarette.


    Second Master Guo had to call for his elder brother to give him cigarettes. For a hoodlum like him who was living in school, it could be said that it was a great honor.


    "My Lord, my words just now were a bit heavy, please don''t be angry ¡­" Du Chunlei pretended to be a b * tch in front of Guo Qirin, so he quickly explained, afraid that Guo would get angry.


    He shook his head gently, "Chun Lei, am I that petty of a person?"


    After saying that, they looked at each other and laughed. Du Chunlei also echoed "haha".


    "I called you here for a matter." If one wanted to be a better person than others, one needed to pay more. These days, Guo Qirong had been carefully considering not only how to plan the future sales of the grocery store, but also how to rule out and destroy the younger generation of the Guo Family.


    The Guo Family was a piece of fat meat. As for how much power they had, Guo Qirong wasn''t sure, but it was definitely not small.


    The information that had come out of his grandfather''s indirect words had already told him that the Guo Family might very well have the power to save his father.


    At the very least, it was definitely related to the big shots in the government.


    How could Guo Qizheng not want such a fat piece of meat? If a man did not have ambition, how much could he do in this life?


    "My Lord, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me." Du Chunlei patted his chest. He did not have Du Baisheng''s shrewdness. In his view, if he were to follow this kind of person, his future would be limitless and he would be incomparably glorious.


    "Help me check how many students are surnamed Guo in the school. And how many of them are from the north. It would be best to have their details." Guo Qirong had long known that Du Baisheng had been in this generation for decades and was related to the principal of the school as well. It wasn''t difficult for him to look up the information of the students.


    Guo Qiren only needed to determine which people came from the Guo Family, and that was enough.


    "I wonder how much Guo Ning Pu knows about this. Aunt Mei letting her follow beside me, is she monitoring me?" After giving Du Chunlei his instructions, Guo Qiren walked alone on the sports field, pondering.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Guo Qishen took out his phone and saw that it was actually Tian Xing Jian''s number.


    "Hey ¡­" Just as Guo Qirin opened his mouth to speak, Tian Xing Jian''s panting voice could be heard from inside.


    "Milord, I am Tian Xing Jian. Milord ¡­" There was urgency and weakness in Tian Xing Jian''s voice, making Guo Qizheng think that he might be in danger.


    "What is it?" Guo Qizheng''s voice was still calm and steady.


    At the other end of the phone, there was only the sound of an explosion, followed by the sound of Tian Xing Jian spitting out blood.


    It looks like Tian Xing Jian really met with some trouble. Guo Qiren could already roughly judge.


    "Large... Lord, someone wanted to force this little one to reveal the source of the hair on the immortal equipment''s brush, cough cough ¡­ But, my lord, if you hadn''t instructed this little one to speak, this little one wouldn''t dare ¡­ Now, they ¡­ Cough cough, they seem to want to capture this little one and torture her. Milord, although this little one harbors resentment towards the previous matter, this little one has given me something that can increase my strength. This little one must repay this favor. " Tian Xing Jian''s voice was difficult, and he was coughing from time to time. It could be seen that he had sustained quite a bit of injuries, and was most likely still on the run.


    Guo Qirong''s brows immediately knitted together. He was currently in his initial stage, and originally, he wanted to gradually rise to prominence in the school. But now, there were already people who wanted to pry into his general store''s treasures.


    The guide once said that whether it was a supernatural power or cultivator, they were all existences of supernatural strength. However, these people advocated the law of the jungle even more.


    "Where are you now?" Guo Qishen asked solemnly.


    During the call, Tian Xing Jian was gasping for breath, occasionally spitting out a mouthful of blood. One could imagine how dangerous his current situation was.


    "Milord, due to the moment of publicity, I am not only in a difficult situation myself, I have also implicated you. I am worthy of your grace." A shameful voice came out of Tian Xing Jian''s phone.


    Guo Qirong''s frown deepened.


    Tian Xing Jian could not let the other party catch him, otherwise the secret of his shop would be revealed to the public.


    After all, Adepts and cultivators were outside of the range of normal humans. Who knew what kind of secret methods they had?


    "Tell me, where are you now!" Guo Qirong''s voice was even colder as he had already scolded Tian Xing Jian hundreds of times in his heart.


    Damn it, it''s already so late, yet you still call yourself a tiny person, short as an adult, and grind like that.


    "Lord, I am now outside of Hangzhou ¡­" Before Tian Xing Jian could finish his sentence, he heard a loud bang coming from the phone. Immediately following that was Tian Xing Jian''s desperate cry, as well as the sound of him heavily landing on the ground.


    From the phone call, it could be determined that Tian Xing Jian had suffered heavy injuries.


    Damn it! Guo Qishen clenched his fists tightly. Even though he had allowed Tian Xing Jian to be captured, even if he was tortured to death, nothing could happen to him.


    However, when he thought of how he had cheated Tian Xing Jian twice, this cultivator still believed that he was the one helping him. Even at this moment of life and death situation, he still didn''t forget to warn him to be careful.


    Even if he had a heart of stone, he should still save her.


    "Guide, damn it, are you still sleeping?" Guo Qiren called for a guide in his mind.


    And at this moment, from Tian Xing Jian''s phone, a complacent laugh was heard.


    "You''re the one that provided him with the materials for the magic treasure, right?" The voice on the phone was haughty as it questioned him.


    Ao your mother, Guo Qirong cursed in his heart. However, he did not remain calm on the phone and said: "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? "Hmph, the organization behind me is very powerful. They''ve already used a satellite to gather information on your phone, so they might have already located you. I advise you to obediently hand over the rest of your magical equipment materials, otherwise ¡­" The person on the other end of the phone did not waste any words with Guo Qirin, and immediately handed it over as if his family belonged to his father.


    Guo Qirin''s gaze turned even gloomier; he actually dared to threaten his own head.


    "Hey, have you considered it?" The man on the phone looked impatient.


    Now, it was clear that Tian Xing Jian had been captured.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for his phone to fall into the other party''s hands.


    It was at this moment that the guide''s voice slowly sounded.


    "Master, you called me?" the guide asked.


    "Guide, someone is trying to spy on our grocery store." Guo Qishen said to the guide.


    The guide immediately used an impolite tone and said, "Fuck, which bastard wants to touch my house? Boss, oh, no, master, who is it? Now, let''s go destroy him! "


    "Hey, have you thought this through?" The other end of the phone rang again.


    The guide also heard this voice and immediately went into a rage. As the guide of the shop, he was already the soul of the shop, for the first time he shouted into the phone in a voice that could be heard by outsiders, "F * ck your mother! Who cares who you hit, go back to your mother''s house and catch some prawns! I''m telling you, there''s no way! "F * ck!"


    Guo Qishen was dumbstruck. This insolent old guide actually had such a shrewd side to him.

 C24

    The director cursed loudly. This was the first time Guo Qizheng realized that the old man could still rage like this, and the voice on the phone was stuck for a short time.


    "Master, my respected master, I strongly request that we eliminate this fellow. He actually dares to pry into our grocery store. This is a matter of face, a matter of honor, and the future development of our grocery store!"


    The guide was filled with indignation. To the grocery store, his feelings far exceeded that of someone who had just come in contact with the grocery store like Guo Qirong.


    He had no physical body, only a soul that could think. He had been living in the grocery store for countless years, and the guide had long since treated the grocery store as his own home.


    The first thing it saw after waking up from its stupor was the grocery store. The thing it came in contact with the most was the grocery store.


    Therefore, the guide definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to pry into the grocery store.


    "Guide, don''t get so worked up. Since he wants to touch our general store, it''s mainly to spy on the quill that Tian Xing Jian bought last time. Since he dares to swallow the material on top of the immortal equipment, he must be pretty strong as well." Guo Qizheng analyzed to the guide.


    "That won''t do, Master. I request that you temporarily draw out your points and mobilize the goods in the grocery store to forcefully exterminate them." The guide''s voice was indignant.


    "Cough cough, guide, listen to me, we need to calm down. Since the enemy wants to deal with us, he must be prepared. So, we need to first investigate the enemy''s situation before making any plans." Guo Qirong felt depressed in his heart. Wasn''t this old thing usually quite shrewd? Why was he so agitated now?


    After a long time, the guide slowly recovered from the silence and said with embarrassment, "Master, I''m a little excited. The grocery store carries my soul, and it''s like my only home. So, that, hehe, Master, I have a plan."


    "Oh? What is it? " The guide knew more about the world of the grocers and Adepts than he did, so Guo Qirin listened attentively.


    The guide''s laughter once again returned back to that very cheap and deceitful tone. "Master, since the other party wants our items, we can sell it to them." Also, Master, I strongly request, remember, you strongly request, in the transaction with the other party, that you give full play to the nature of your treacherous merchant, cough cough, what Durex, Allegra, whatever you can sell to the other party, you can sell it all at once, and you must also demand a sky-high price! "


    When Guo Qishen heard this, he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    [What do you mean by the nature of my profiteer? You still want more?


    "Cough cough, I''m afraid that the other party isn''t easy to deceive, right? Furthermore, the other party wanted to snatch it away, so there was no intention for them to buy it from you at all. " Guo Qirin was speechless. Why did the guide have to think so much about it?


    When the guide heard this, he immediately replied, "Master, don''t worry. There are special guards at the grocery store. As long as they dare to snatch anything after entering the grocery store, they will definitely be killed."


    "What if they sign the contract and they don''t want to pay? "You also know my strength. To put it bluntly, I''m just an ordinary person with a weak point in your eyes. I''m on a completely different level from cultivators with special abilities. If they take the items and refuse to pay me, I will lose some money." Guo Qirong valued his points very much. Without them, his own strength, authority as an agent, and even the advancement of his superpower were all useless.


    With an appreciative smile and a laugh, the guide expressed his appreciation for Guo''s comprehensive consideration, and also considered both the grocery store and his own interests at the same time.


    This was a sense of responsibility. It seemed like Guo Qishen was doing this for him, but in reality, he had already tied his own interests together with the general store, making him responsible.


    "Master, you can rest assured. If worst comes to worst, you can blackmail them with a high price. Then, hehe, Master, maybe you don''t know that our general store has already issued rules against these powerful people." The voice of the guide was filled with confidence, which made Guo Qizheng curious. Was there some other measure that he did not know of?


    Indeed, there were some measures that Guo Qirin did not know of. The general store had been in operation for an unknown period of time, and in the face of the problem that customers might be in arrears, there were at least thousands of ways to recover money.


    "Master, our grocery store not only sells goods, we also have a business, and that is to find the debt. "Besides, do you think that our grocery store is the only existence in this world?" These words immediately aroused Guo Qirong''s curiosity.


    Could it be that other than his own general store, there were other general stores? Moreover, from the tone of the guide, it seemed that apart from the general store, there were also other special types of small shops or companies?


    "Master, since that''s the case, I originally planned to tell you about it after you have reached the authority of a Level 5 Agent. However, considering the current situation, I will definitely explain it to you first." The guide slowly said with an enigmatic tone.


    Guo Qirin''s curiosity was starting to be aroused.


    "Master, in addition to the omnipotent grocery store that we claim can sell everything, there are many other special types of companies that specialize in Adept world." The guide''s words immediately caused Guo Qirong''s eyes to light up.


    As expected, the omnipotent grocery store was not the only existence in the world.


    "There are other grocery stores?" Guo Qirong asked his own thoughts. If his grocery store was not the only one, then competition would definitely arise in the future.


    If that really was the case, then he would have to make more preparations and make more plans.


    "No no master, the existence of the grocery store is definitely the only thing here. I am very confident that our founder is definitely several times stronger than other special companies, perhaps even dozens of times stronger." The words of the guide made Guo Qizheng feel a lot more at ease.


    It seemed that his own grocery store was the only thing that existed. In that case, he could start to develop in the direction of a monopoly in the future.


    "There are other special companies? What company is it now? " Guo Qizhen was curious. The world of Adepts was far more complicated than he''d thought.


    The guide began to explain in detail to Guo Qirin. He wanted his master to understand more about the Adept world, which would be of great help to the future development of the grocery store. As a guide, this was his responsibility.


    "Master, in addition to our general store, there is also the Space-Time Debt Collection Company. They specifically accept all kinds of supernatural debt collection and draw out a portion of the debt to be used as fees." The director''s words caused Guo Qirong''s eyes to light up.


    With such a special company, how could he not pay his debt in the future? Heh heh, thinking about the fact that someone actually wanted to beat the owner of his own grocery store, Guo Qishen smiled. His smile was very strange and treacherous. In the words of the guide, this guy was indeed a cunning merchant and a slut.


    "In addition, there is also the space-time travel administration, this organization is very mysterious, it rarely comes to Earth, and right now there is only one branch stationed in our Milky Way Galaxy." In addition, there is also the space-time travel administration, this organization is very mysterious, now it rarely comes to Earth, and now there are only one branch in our Milky Way Galaxy. The words of the guide made Guo Qizheng even more shocked.


    Universal Grocery. It was known as omnipotent. Sure enough, it could even traverse this type of business.


    Good, it''ll be even better if I have more business. Not only can I sell items, I can also earn points in a wider area. Thinking of this, Guo Qizheng once again revealed his signature evil smile.


    Ahem, there is also a special company called the Golden Mountain Agency Protection Company. The founder of this company is said to be a big fat guy, and a very upstart type, who seems to be of the same generation as our founder, and also seems to be a friend. This company has been taking care of part of the security work in our grocery store. Guided by his words, Guo Kairen gradually broadened his horizons.


    So the world of Adepts was so vast and mysterious.


    "Cough cough, there is also a company called ''some number pawnshop''. It seems to be a company run by a person in charge of the employment of ghosts in the Hell''s Reincarnation department, which can only be entered into but not redeemed. In any case, it''s the kind of company that fights over business with us. However, occasionally, we would import some Hell''s specialties from them. Oh right, Master, there''s also a very important item. " After the director introduced the company to Guo Qirin, Guo was slightly surprised. So, there were still so many special companies in this world.


    "Master, there are several branches of this number. Some can only enter but not redeem. Some are different. They can enter but they can also be redeemed. However, the cost of redemption is much higher than the original price. The only transaction between us and them is the symbol of their pawnshop - the Black Contract. " The guide named the key items.


    Guo Qiren was very curious. "Oh? Black contract? What is it? "


    "Master, the black contract is their pawnshop''s agreement, it''s about the same as our shop''s contract, but in terms of execution power, it''s even more overbearing than our contract. As long as we sign our own name, they definitely have to execute it, if they don''t execute it, they will be directly enforced by the power of Hell''s Reincarnation. To be honest, the pawnbroker has always been secretly borrowing the power of Hell''s Reincarnation, but because he seems to bribe Hell''s reincarnation''s manager frequently, so it''s not a big deal." The guide''s words made Guo Qirin cry out that the world was unfair.


    Hell''s Samsara''s managers accepted bribes? What kind of world was this? No wonder society was so chaotic now.


    "Cough cough, Master, let''s talk about the black contract first. Don''t call this world unfair. Other people would never be able to see the universal grocery store, but you, you directly became the owner. Why don''t you say that this is even more unfair to others? " The guide didn''t forget to hit Guo Qiren jokingly.


    "Hehe!" Guo Qishen smiled awkwardly.


    "A black contract, its execution ability is absolutely powerful. At that time, our grocery store''s only transaction with their digital pawnshop was a black contract. Afterwards, we replicated it limitlessly and turned it into a black contract for our grocery store." The guide''s words indirectly told Guo why the relationship between the grocery store and the digital pawnshop was not good.


    After all, you''ve stolen the only signature item of the pawnshop, how could they not worry you?


    "A black contract is the same as a black contract. Once you sign your name, you must complete the trade in accordance to the terms of the contract. Otherwise, you will be directly killed by the Power of Samsara, and all your property will be pulled out by it to complete the transaction." The guide''s words finally made Guo Qizheng understand why this old slut said she wanted to use a trade to deceive people, but wasn''t worried about the other party reneging on the deal.


    "In addition to having the knockoff version of the black contract, our grocery store also has the knockoff version of the Samsara Contract, the special notice of the debt collection company, and a variation hallucination contract."


    The guide''s skin was extremely thick, and he did not have the slightest awareness of the other people''s shame.


    "Master, do you know what a variation hallucination contract is?" The guide smiled sinisterly.


    Guo Qirin immediately understood the meaning behind the smile. This old, unrespectable guide was definitely more cunning and deceitful than him.

 C25

    "A variation of a hallucination contract, like its name, is a kind of contract that can cover the surface with a layer of hallucination. In reality, the real content is hidden until the user wants the real content to appear." The guide''s voice was filled with temptation.


    Hearing this, Guo Qishen was shocked. Damn it, isn''t this kind of contract the exclusive use of evil merchants, the kind of fake contract that must be used to travel to one''s home?


    On the surface, it was a kind of content, but in reality, it was also a kind of content. The actual contents of the contract were to be decided by oneself.


    If you use this kind of contract on a person on the phone who wants to pry into your grocery store, then a Durex will sell for millions... Tsk tsk.


    Guo Qirin smiled.


    "Cough cough, my dear master, this kind of contract would normally not appear easily. It is said that this contract was not created by our grocery store, but was personally made by a fatty who had a good relationship with the first generation founder. "Moreover, this kind of contract uses less and less. It''s usually used to save the financial crisis of the Discipline world." Although the director''s words were a warning, Guo Qirin couldn''t tell that the old thing really wanted to warn him not to use it carelessly.


    The black contract had a strong enforcement ability. Once he signed his name, it was impossible to change the contents of the original contract.


    Otherwise, he would be restricted by the power of reincarnation and be forced to death.


    If the black contract represented a domineering contract, then changing it into a hallucination contract was a must for a profiteer. It was extremely vulgar, not to mention it was a scam.


    "Guide, can the two types of contracts be used at the same time?" This was the question that Guo Qirong wanted to ask the most. If the two contracts could be used at the same time, then it would definitely be a sharp weapon used to entrap others.


    The guide laughed obscenely for a long time.


    Guo Qirong felt a sense of hope, as if a huge pile of rewards were waiting for him to open his arms.


    But reality was truly f * cking cruel.


    "Cough cough, master, you''re too naive. How can this kind of contract be used at the same time? Aren''t you the one who''s earning big?" The director''s words made Guo Qizheng spit out blood.


    F * ck, you were smiling so much just now, but now you''re telling me I can''t use it at the same time, then why are you smiling so much?


    It was all for nothing.


    "Cough cough, master. However, can''t I use it at the same time?" The coaxing began.


    "Is there any other way?" The first thing that came to Guo Qirin''s mind was that the two contracts could not be used in any other way, as a special combination.


    The guide said again, "Guess!"


    Puff ¡­ Right now, Guo Qirong had the urge to go up and chop this old guy into pieces.


    Do you dare to be any more wretched?


    F * ck, relying on others was not as good as relying on oneself. Guo Qirong immediately began to ponder over and over again.


    How can I make this bastard laugh and vomit blood in the future?


    Right, Guo Qishen suddenly had a flash of brilliance as he let out a crafty chuckle.


    This laughter sent shivers down the spine of the guide.


    Did this brat come up with some scheme that would kill him at the cost of his own life?


    "Cough cough, guide, can you change the form of the illusion contract you were talking about?" Guo Qiren asked for his opinion.


    The guide immediately replied, "Yes, Master."


    Great! Clapping his hands, Guo Qirin chuckled.


    Changing a hallucination contract can change one''s appearance, so, first, it changes the appearance of the black contract, then, it can be secretly changed into a real black contract instead. When the other party is careless and signs the contract, they will discover that they are paying an astronomical price to buy something like Durex or Alley. They will definitely cough up blood, but the execution ability of the black contract forced the other party to execute the contents of the transaction.


    Moreover, if the other party refused, not only would he have the points to earn, he could also use the power of Samsara to ruthlessly kill him.


    Thinking of this, Guo Qishen chuckled. He suddenly realized that the phone call that he had been discussing with the guide and ignored in his hands had long since broken down his curses.


    "Kid, what''s your name? I have some questions! " Guo Qishen said angrily to the person on the phone.


    The other party was infuriated. "I''m telling you, think it through. Otherwise, your friend Tian Xing Jian will definitely die."


    Heh heh, you''re f * cking arrogant right now, but I''m going to screw you over later. Humph!


    The phone instantly got stuck.


    However, after a while, the other party continued to speak harshly, "Brat, to tell you the truth, we have already found out your exact location. Now, it''s up to us to find you, or you should obediently come over."


    Guo Qirong didn''t know if the other party had used some sort of high technology to investigate his current location, but once he thought about how he was still in school, if such a group of people came, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    "Fuck, where are you guys? I''ll come find you guys right now! " Guo Qiren pretended to be arrogant.


    After the other side gave him a series of addresses, Guo Qishen became even more depressed. It seemed like the other side had come prepared and had just captured Tian Xing Jian, but they had actually moved to another location immediately.


    He was in Hangzhou a moment ago, but why did he suddenly run away to Fujian? Guo Qiren was speechless.


    "Guide, help me travel to Fujian now." Guo told the guide the address and the guide quickly helped him perform the transfer.


    A white light floated up, enveloping Guo Qirin''s entire body. In the next moment, the air in the surroundings rippled, and Guo Qirong had long since left the school and teleported to Fujian City X.


    At this moment, in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Fujian City, five men in black suits were guarding Tian Xing Jian.


    At this moment, Tian Xing Jian''s entire body was covered with blood. His face was filthy with filth, and his eyes were devoid of light. He was incomparably weak. Evidently, he had received quite a bit of heavy injuries.


    While glaring furiously at the five people who had captured him, Tian Xing Jian was secretly regretting his actions. He must have been discovered by others because he didn''t act in a low profile, which was why he was in such a situation.


    But when Tian Xing Jian thought of this, he could not understand it. Logically speaking, he was already very low-key, and he also worked in the hitman industry. Aside from killing people and training, he would never come into contact with anyone else.


    Four of them were similar in strength to him and belonged to the Nascent Soul stage, but the person leading them had the cultivation of the mid stage of the Nascent Soul stage, and because his cultivation was low, he couldn''t completely refine the brush hair. He could only be on the same level as the other four, but with the help of the other four, he would lose.


    Now, Tian Xing Jian regretted not keeping a low profile while worrying about his wife, Li Mu.


    He had gone out today and didn''t take on any assassination mission, yet he was still targeted. What about his wife?


    Tian Xing Jian had already sealed his mana, so it was impossible for him to use the Sound Transmission Jade Pendant to call Li Mu.


    "Ai, I wonder if Lord will appear." Tian Xing Jian''s heart was filled with apprehension as well. If Guo Qirin did not come, he would undoubtedly die.


    However, if he did come, he would owe the lord a favor.


    Suddenly, the five people who were guarding him all turned their heads and looked at the broken factory gate.


    Tian Xing Jian was shocked by this action and also looked towards where the voice came from.


    Dressed in a long robe inlaid with golden dragons and elephants, with a mysterious black texture, and wearing his signature sunglasses, Guo Qizhen stepped into the factory.


    "My lord!" Tian Xing Jian was overjoyed. Guo Qizheng had indeed come.


    The five leaders immediately knew each other and felt puzzled.


    Judging from the aura of this person, he was just an ordinary person. But since he dared to enter the guild alone, he must have something to rely on. Otherwise, who would be so stupid as to throw their lives away by himself?


    "Let him go!" Guo Qizhen''s voice was very low and hoarse, making it hard for the other party to hear his sadness and joy.


    The leader of the five laughed loudly. "What a joke. What do you think our fifth Heavenly Altar ancestor is? "


    Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor? Tian Xing Jian was slightly surprised. It was said that the five groups of Heaven Altar had always committed crimes in the capital, and they often robbed and killed cultivators and superpowers. They belonged to the superpower world and the cultivation world, and they came and went as they pleased.


    The five Patriarchs were also rumored to have some sort of special formation. When the five of them joined forces, although they were at most in the Awakening Realm, they could use this formation to ambush and kill a Deity Tier powerhouse.


    "This is bad, master, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t possibly be a master at the advanced stage of Body Fusion, right?" When Tian Xing Jian heard that the other party was the fifth ancestor of the Heavenly Altar Tribe, he immediately felt regret.


    If he had known, he wouldn''t have informed the lord. But now, not only was he doomed to die, he had also implicated the lord who had helped him.


    On the other side, Guo Qishen''s guide had already looked up the information in detail and introduced the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor, "These few people often assassinate small cultivators, and those with low cultivation bases were mostly killed by them for their belongings. On the other side, Guo Qishen''s guide had already looked into the information in his mind, and introduced the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor," These few people often assassinate small cultivators, and those with low cultivation levels were mostly killed and seized their belongings.


    After Guo Qishen finished listening, he looked at the five of them again and his heart became even more resolute. He had to scam them to death.


    F * ck, it''s not a bad thing to die, but you f * cking five people killed this little cultivator to become a true bandit, and now you''re colluding with the Japanese?


    Guo Qirong knew a part of history, and that was the history of the war in which Japan had invaded the Chinese mainland. Thus, he, who knew between gratitude and grudges, did not have a good impression of Japan at all. On the contrary, he deeply detested that country.


    If anyone dares to provoke me, I, on the one hand, have to be sinister and calm. On the other hand, I will kill them without even making a move.


    This was Guo Qirong''s personality, like a venomous snake.


    "What do you want to do? If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t make it look like you''re doing in a TV show. " Guo Qishen calmly took out a cigarette and lightly lit it, looking confident and confident, making the five of them even more wary.


    The other person took out a dagger-like magic treasure. Guo Qirin''s Universal Eyes immediately saw that the dagger, which was only at the Nascent Soul stage, was actually wrapped in the brush that he had sold to Tian Xing Jian.


    As expected, Tian Xing Jian''s magic treasure had already been taken by him.

 C26

    "Kid, how much of those things did you sell to him last time?" The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor, who was also a self-proclaimed expert, fiercely asked.


    Guo Qirin talked about the ashes of the cigarette, but in his heart he despised this guy for not having a professional way of ordering basic robberies and concealing his confusion.


    He had the Universal Eyes, which was why he could see the brush hair that was hidden in Tian Xing Jian''s magic treasure. However, for normal cultivators, unless their cultivation was higher than the opponent by several levels, they wouldn''t be able to tell what was added in the magic treasure they refined.


    Not only that, there were layers upon layers of concealing formations on Tian Xing Jian''s magic treasure. On one hand, it was required for assassination, and on the other hand, it was more or less used to conceal the occasional aura that leaked out from the immortal equipment.


    After a long and arduous process, not to mention a small cultivator, even a Body Fusion cultivator would not be able to see through this process.


    It seemed like the other party must have found out something about the Heavenly Path Sword, so he immediately determined that there was something special within the other party''s magic treasure.


    However, other than him, the guide and Tian Xing Jian himself, who else would know?


    Li Mu...


    A name floated in Guo Qishen''s mind.


    Anyone could tell that Tian Xing Jian was the type of person who was resolute within his heart. However, at the same time, he was also afraid of his wife.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of person could indeed achieve some accomplishments if they worked hard. However, the most taboo was scheming and scheming; it was difficult to betray right and wrong and easy to be toyed with by others.


    It seemed that when he returned, he would have to properly inquire and confirm if Li Mu had leaked the news.


    Guo Qirong thought in his heart, but on the surface he did not show it.


    "There are some more, but not many more." These two''s tacit agreement immediately caused the Five Ancestor''s eyes to light up.


    They already knew that this sort of thing would be a waste if it was put into the hands of someone at the Nascent Soul Stage of Tian Xing Jian, who had truly stepped into the ranks of refining treasures.


    If a grandmaster refiner were to refine it, although it would be impossible for it to truly reach the power of an immortal equipment, it would definitely be good for him to kill someone for their lightning tribulation.


    Some... Tsk tsk, the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor felt a burst of excitement. Originally, even if they had been able to get a single piece of brush, they could still be considered rich.


    "The five people in front are: Mid Rank Six, Mid Rank Five, Mid Rank Five, Early Rank Five, and Early Rank Five."


    "Agitation Points: 420, Emotions: 710, Desire Points: 1300, Desire Points: 2000, Undesirable Attributes: 7400."


    The Universal Eye had already told Guo Qizheng how excited the other person was. Normally, an ordinary person with a maximum of 400 points would die because their heart could not take it. Cultivators'' bodies were stronger than that of ordinary people, so even if they reached 420 points of Agitation, they wouldn''t be abnormal.


    However, this also told Guo Qizheng that the other party was very excited.


    This was because an average person wouldn''t be able to reach the theoretical 400 points of excitement.


    His bad intentions had actually reached 7400. It seemed like this group of people were planning to carry out a real cultivation robbery with him.


    "My current strength is only equal to a half-step Adept, a rank 1 cultivator. If I were to fight with them, I''m afraid they would kill me." Guo Qirong pondered in his heart.


    Since that was the case, he couldn''t drag them out any longer. He had to find a way to get them into the grocery store first. As its owner, he would get protection from the grocery store.


    "Brat, obediently hand over those things. Otherwise, hehe!" The Earth Ancestor waved his fist in a threatening manner.


    His guess was indeed correct.


    "I am the owner of the universal grocery store. According to the rules, I can''t secretly move the grocery store''s items. I can only take them out through regular transactions." Guo Qiren was lying when he said this, but in reality, he could directly transfer items from the outside to deal with later.


    He was betting. It was very likely that the person Li Mu had revealed had not told the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor about the transaction in the general store.


    Indeed, the Five Ancestors were immersed in their own thoughts.


    According to their sources, the Almighty General Store was a magical place that boasted that everything could be sold and everything could be found, even though such words were a fantasy in the ears of others.


    But the goods were huge, so it was very possible.


    In addition, their information did not contain any details regarding the transaction in the general store.


    Thinking of this, the Five Ancestors of Heavenly Altar carefully examined Guo Qirong, but in the end, they were still unable to ascertain whether the words spoken by the other side were true or not.


    "I''m sorry, but if you want to kill me now, you won''t be able to get those things either. You can only trade with the grocery store through a two-part contract." Guo Kairen shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. It would be useless even if you killed me.


    The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor looked at each other, then looked at Tian Xing Jian. He fiercely grabbed the poor Tian Xing Jian whose entire body''s spiritual energy had been sealed, "Kid, is what he said true?"


    Tian Xing Jian weakly nodded his head.


    Indeed, even Tian Xing Jian himself didn''t know what the rules of the grocery store were. Right now, his mind was completely filled with the safety of his wife, Li Mu.


    In the end, the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor had no other choice. He looked at Guo Qirin, "Kid, let me tell you, once you''re in that grocery store of yours, don''t even think about playing tricks. Otherwise, hmph, hmph!"


    Even if they truly were deities who had descended to the mortal world, when meeting the owner of the general store, even if the owner was a person who had killed chickens and dogs in the past without a shred of strength, they still had to be respectful.


    After all, the omnipotent general store contained countless treasures, and even immortals who saw it couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Furthermore, the more powerful a person was, the more they would understand that a grocery store was a terrifying existence. To be able to stand in the supernatural world, it was definitely not to be underestimated.


    "Then please come in." For the first time, Guo asked the guide to show him the way to the grocery store.


    The golden vortex had a mysterious blue tinge to it. It looked like a bottomless black hole. It appeared in front of everyone, and one couldn''t even see the end of it from the outside.


    Not even the faintest trace of energy could be detected.


    The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestors looked at each other, before grabbing the weakened Tian Xing Jian and walking to Guo Qirin, "Kid, you go in at the same time as us. Don''t think about any tricks you can play."


    Guo Qizhen nodded. In front of an opponent whose strength was several times stronger than him, more or less, he was feeling guilty.


    After the seven of them stepped into the passageway of the grocery store, the originally opened gate instantly closed and disappeared without a trace. Outsiders could not tell that there was something similar to a spatial passageway here.


    Just as Guo Qishen was about to step into the grocery store, the guide''s voice rang out, "Master, I''ve already prepared the Apocalypse Guards. As long as they dare to act rashly, they will immediately act according to their judgement and protect you and the grocery store''s safety."

 C27

    Entering the grocery store, along the way, the Five Ancestor did not see any dazzling array of items. On the contrary, his retro style looked particularly shabby.


    "Damn, this is the so-called omnipotent grocery store? So poor? " One of them said disdainfully.


    Guo Qishen looked at him with disdain. How could a grocery store that came through a special tunnel be poor? It was also known as omnipotent.


    "If it wasn''t for your evil intentions, I really want to take out that pile of good stuff and scare you to death." Guo Qi said with a kind heart.


    The last time, Tian Xing Jian had also used a special method to get to the grocery store and walked on the same path. However, the general store was vast and imposing, and no outsider knew about it.


    Of course, the guide was special.


    As soon as he entered the grocery store, Guo Qiren sensed that a special creature had appeared inside.


    This feeling came from the bottom of his heart. Although he couldn''t see it with the naked eye, Guo Qishen could feel that there was a creature beside him.


    Stealthily using his omniscient eye, Guo Qirin looked to his side. Immediately, a two-meter-tall creature shrouded in flames quietly followed by his side.


    "F * ck, this guy ¡­ I can tell he''s quite strong just by looking at him." Guo Qirong felt reassured. With the protection of this marble-like monster whose muscles covered his entire body, his own safety rate had greatly increased.


    This monster should be the Apocalypse Guard that the guide mentioned, right? Guo Qirong guessed in his heart.


    "Respected master, this is the ninth level of the Apocalypse Guard. It''s the strength of a transcendent power of either the tribulation stage or the ninth level." The director''s answer immediately put Guo Qirin at ease.


    His strength was equivalent to a ninth level Talent, and he was also invisible. The Five Ancestors of Heavenly Altar didn''t notice him at all.


    Seeing his own table, Guo Qishen quickly went up and sat on it.


    According to the general store''s information, the owner''s location was the safest place.


    "Master, the contract has already been prepared for you. As long as you want it at any time and think about it in your head, it will appear in your hands. I have already placed the contract''s teleportation speed to the fastest limit." After the guide finished, he did not forget to laugh sinisterly.


    Guo Qishen looked calm and collected, his expression serious, "Everyone, since you guys want to buy something from the grocery store, just say it out. Why are you so nervous? Say it, what do you want to buy?"


    The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor looked at Guo Qirin with the same gaze he would have when looking at b * tch.


    Did this kid have water in his brain? There weren''t even any guards in the grocery store right now. With only the commander in chief, how could they not see that they were here to rob them?


    "Everyone, be honest with me. You all know how special this grocery store is. I have no choice but to say these words. I know you all are here to rob." The next few words that Guo Qishen said almost made Tian Xing Jian feel as if his blood and energy were attacking his heart.


    What did this lord think? At first, Tian Xing Jian thought that Guo Qirin wanted to trick the Five Ancestors of the Heavenly Altar to come to the grocery store and kill him off on his own territory.


    Why did this lord now ¡­ It was softer than a soft-footed shrimp.


    Immortal equipment, divine tools, medicinal pills that increase cultivation base, immortal pills, medicinal pills that ascend through life, spirit stones, and Immortal stones. As long as they are precious treasures, we will take them all. The words of the Five Ancestor of the Heavenly Altar caused Tian Xing Jian to cough out a mouthful of blood as he fainted on the spot.


    Guo Qiren felt a chill on his forehead.


    He had seen bold people, but he had never seen such a bold one.


    He had seen greedy people, but he had never seen one so greedy.


    "Cough, cough, everyone. This item of exchange requires one item after another, especially important items. They all have to go through strict trading rules. Therefore, if anyone wants anything, one of them will be given to you first." This was what Guo Qishen said, spitting blood in his heart at the person who just spoke.


    "Everyone, how about this, I have some business to do first, so I will introduce you to the first one, the Reincarnation Plate. According to the legends, this item belonged to the Innate Realm and was once used to control the life and death cycle of all living things. Its greatest ability is to use the power of reincarnation to kill all living things in the world, and most importantly, it is a treasure that one must have to reopen the world. As for the price, everyone, look, is one yuan enough? " Guo Qirin was very cooperative with his role of being robbed, even forcing out a traitorous smile.


    Tian Xing Jian, who had just fainted, was jolted awake by Guo Qizheng''s words. However, his eyes were glazed; he had clearly been provoked.


    When the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor saw the Reincarnation Plate, he could feel that although it was sealed, it was still emitting a strong and fierce aura. His eyes immediately lit up, and he almost charged forward to snatch it.


    "We can just directly snatch it, why is there a need to trade?" The moment the words left one''s mouth, the other four looked at Guo Qirong as if they had seen a big bad wolf. It was truly a rippling scene, tsk tsk.


    "Cough cough, everyone, don''t be impatient. If you try to rob me, the grocery store will immediately take back the items. Therefore, we can only follow the rules. Even if it''s a transaction, it has to be done in accordance with the transaction rules." Guo Qiren acted like he was thinking for your benefit.


    In the end, the other side said something that almost made Guo Qirong''s eyeballs drop out of their sockets.


    "Then I''ll give you 1 yuan. 1 yuan, do you still want to earn 90% of your father''s money?" As soon as he said that, Tian Xing Jian''s gaze became completely blank. It was a naked blow to him.


    Putting on a look of suffering and suffering, Guo Qishen''s helpless expression was replaced with a nod his head, "Alright, everyone, you get what you want. Anyways, the person you''re robbing is this grandpa." After he finished speaking, he even had a look of heartache.


    Guo Qiren''s superb performance made the guides observing him on the side unable to restrain their admiration and joy.


    After interacting with Guo Qirin for a period of time, the guide had more or less understood that the brat in front of him was getting more and more pretentious, which meant that he was getting more and more out of hand.


    "Rebirth Board. Price: 10 cents. What do you think?" When Tian Xing Jian heard Guo Qizhen''s words, he became completely speechless.


    Could it be that this lord was afraid of death? No, no, this lord must have some other idea.


    Even if Tian Xing Jian''s brain wasn''t sharp enough, he still wouldn''t believe that there was such a cheap thing in the world.


    The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor''s eyes were filled with doubt. The owner of this grocery store was too cooperative, how could there be such a good thing in the world? When others were robbed, they would cry for their parents, wishing that they could eat them alive.


    This sort of performance naturally caused the Five Ancestor of Heavenly Altar to never believe that the robbery would be a success.


    It was at this moment that the guide''s voice suddenly resounded in Guo Qirong''s mind.


    "Cough cough. Master, I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something I need to inform you about." The director''s words piqued Guo''s curiosity.


    "What is it?" Right now, everything was going according to plan. Guo Qirin was afraid that something unexpected would happen and ruin his plan.


    If that was the case, at the very most, he could only let the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor be killed by the Apocalypse Guards under their legitimate defense. There would definitely be no profit to be made.


    If that was really the case, then wouldn''t his efforts have been in vain? Guo Qirong did not think that he could risk his life to do something that was free of charge.


    "Master, it''s like this. Just now, I received information from the general store that a peak seventh heaven Rogue Immortal obtained our pass through the method of collection. He is now requesting to enter the general store for a trade!" The director''s words caused Guo Qirong''s eyes to light up.


    A seven layered heavens Loose Immortal came to trade, and it just so happened to be at this time. Didn''t that mean ¡­


    The advertising effect was definitely a free advertising effect. If a Seventh Heavenly Layer Rogue Immortal came here to do business, then he would have to put in more effort and make the other party pay a huge price before obtaining what he wanted. At that time, the Five Ancestor would fight to be the first to trade with him.


    As long as he could change these five people from calm vigilance to fanaticism, he would be able to silently entrap them all.


    When people lost their mind, it was easy for them to do foolish things, which would reduce their ability to distinguish. This was exactly the effect Guo Qirin wanted.


    "Right, guide, it seems that outsiders can always enter our grocery store?" Guo Qishen asked curiously.


    Tian Xing Jian came uninvited the first time he came. He said that he had collected some materials with great difficulty before finally being able to enter the grocery store. At that time, Guo Qiren was just curious and didn''t ask any questions.


    But from the looks of it, it seemed that the outside world knew about the grocery store.


    "Master, on the one hand, our grocery store needs you to sell our goods. On the other hand, we will split some of the keys that we can use to communicate with the grocery store into several parts and leave them outside. When people come to collect them, we can request them to enter our grocery store for trade." The guide explained in detail.


    It turned out that there was still this aspect of the grocery store, and Guo Kexin once again got to know the grocery store better.


    "In the outside world, we''ve always had obscure rumors circulating around. If you have a dream, it''s hard to realize, so you can come to the General Store. As long as you can pay the price, you can buy everything there is." The guide chuckled.


    Guo Qishen nodded his head in admiration, although he did not know which generation''s master had implemented this method, but it was indeed effective. Not only could it increase the revenue of the grocery store and increase the reward points of the store''s owner, it could also raise the store''s identity, making outsiders look up at the grocery store and feel that it was too high to reach.


    Cough cough, master, the keys we scattered outside are also divided into different levels, and each of them is targeted at different people. For example, the key that a mortal gets is absolutely impossible for it to be at the level of a cultivator. When we sell it to the outside world, we can also avoid having to disrupt the balance of the world. The guide continued to explain.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head in satisfaction. He was just about to ask whether the existence of the grocery store would disrupt the balance if it was too heaven-defying.


    After a moment of consideration, Guo Qishen decided to let this Seven Layered Heavens Rogue Immortal, who was trying his best to come in and trade outside, enter the grocery store right now.


    "Instructor, have that Seven Layered Heavens Loose Immortal enter the store now." Guo Qirong gave the order.


    At this moment, the Fifth Patriarch who was waiting below had lost his patience, and his attitude towards Guo Qishen became even worse.


    "Hey, kid, what are you doing? Why aren''t you saying anything? " The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestors said fiercely.


    Just as he finished speaking, the fifth ancestor felt a sense of fear and a powerful pressure that made it hard for them to breathe. It was the feeling of a cultivator facing an immortal; it was difficult to look up to.


    "Damn it, what happened?" The fifth Heavenly Altar''s mind was filled with panic. He thought about it again and realized that things had really gone too smoothly from the beginning of the robbery to now. Everything had gone so smoothly that it was a bit strange.


    Could it be that the owner of this damned grocery store was plotting something?


    "The Heavens above ¡­" The Heavens Above... "I''ve searched hard for 500 years, and I''ve finally reached this place. The general store, this is great ¡­" An excited voice as well as a massive aura of cultivation swept over, shaking the young and fragile soul of the Five Ancestors of the Heavenly Altar Tribe.


    Damn it, who was this person? Such a tremendous aura was not something that should exist in this world.


    The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestors silently cursed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. Even fools would be able to see that the general store seemed to have an awesome person.


    "Wang Zhiyuan, Rogue Immortal, welcome to the general store!" Guo Qirin''s voice immediately became indifferent, even haughty and aloof.


    The Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor saw Guo Qirin''s expression and cursed in his heart, "Are you stupid? That''s a seventh heaven Rogue Immortal, you don''t speak respectfully to please others, and you''re even so serious. If you offend him, won''t you destroy your crappy grocery store?"


    However, the moment he entered, Luo Qi, who was dressed in a golden silk robe, and whose entire body naturally emitted a force similar to that of heaven and earth, saw Guo Qizheng sitting high above her. When she saw him, her eyes immediately lit up, not caring in the slightest about Guo Qizheng''s attitude, and forced a smile on her old face that she thought was still okay.


    "Esteemed owner of the grocery store, it is my honor to meet you. I wonder if I have disturbed you." The Rogue Immortal King, Zhi Yuan, respectfully bowed to the cultivators. His tone was sincere and respectful. Even the Five Ancestor of the Heavenly Altar Tribe felt that he was trying to curry favor with him.


    In that moment, the Five Ancestor of the Heavenly Altar Tribe, who had been so arrogant a moment ago, gaped in shock.


    His heart thumped in his chest as he thought to himself, "As expected, this lord really has a relationship with a Rogue Immortal. Judging from the aura this Rogue Immortal gave off, he definitely has not just become a Rogue Immortal. He must be very old."


    Tian Xing Jian felt that he would be able to survive this calamity. With his lordship and this Lord Rogue Immortal around, what was there to be afraid of?

 C30

    Not allowing the people around him to deceive him, Guo Qirong''s calm side was overcast.


    "Leader, speak!" A hint of unfamiliarity could be heard in Guo Qishen''s flat tone.


    Hearing his master''s tone, the guide knew that it was impossible to hide it from him.


    The intelligent Guo Qiren has long captured all the unreasonable existence. If he were to continue concealing it, he might really have an irreconcilable enmity with his ever-changing master.


    "Master, it''s like this. Do you know what it means to not engage in business even without committing adultery?" The guide looked a little embarrassed.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head. What he was doing now was like a model for a black-hearted merchant. He only wanted benefits, not credibility. In order to achieve their goals, they would not hesitate to lie, be hypocritical, and be sinister.


    "Then Master, do you know what a successful merchant needs to do other than being treacherous?" The guide did not directly answer Guo Qiren''s question, but asked a question in return.


    Guo Qishen nodded his head again: "I know, honour is everything, moderation is everything, victory or defeat is within one''s chest, regardless of what happens in the outside world, heart is like still water, like still water in an ancient well."


    These words were indeed classic, but the guide let out a sigh and shook his head, "Respected Master, do you know what a monopoly is and what a mountain stronghold is?"


    "The monopoly of capital, although it seems to go against the interests of the masses, can allow a person to quickly reach the top of the pyramid of wealth. At the same time, a trace of conscience that has long been taken into consideration will only be taken out at this time to be noticed by the world, only then will people understand what is true good."


    The guide continued, "Master, I''m sorry, I lied to you, that celestial item hair compared to celestial item is in fact a knockoff item. Other than emitting the same aura as celestial item, the other functions that a cultivator in the tribulation stage can only bring out the power of the stage."


    Guo Qishen suddenly realized why Tian Xing Jian was so delighted with this item. An attack that could allow a Nascent Soul stage cultivator to use the power of a stage cultivator was truly exciting.


    "Master, I''m only doing this to comply with the special rules that appear in the grocery store." The guide said helplessly.


    "Is there any rule in the grocery store that I don''t know about?" Guo Qishen asked.


    "Master, the grocery store also has a random rule, which is to issue a special sales mission to the owner of the grocery store, or a debt collection mission. The items that you want to sell and the items that you want to collect are categorized into different categories, ranging from selling lifespan, luck, and soul, to asking for lifespan, luck, and soul." The guide explained.


    Guo Qishen could still understand why the general store sold their souls, lifespans, luck, and so on. Since it was known as omnipotent, then everything could be sold. Furthermore, the execution power of normal contracts was not high.


    Most of the time, he needed the owner of the grocery store to collect the debt himself, or to find a space-time accounting company to make a deal with.


    Knowing all this, Guo Kairen once again met the other side of the grocery store.


    "Master, do you know? This is the first time I have received direct instructions from a grocery store. Usually, it is the grocery store that issues a few tasks from time to time, asking me to pass them on to the owner of the grocery store and then the owner of the grocery store. The guide began to explain honestly.


    In his heart, he began to judge the credibility of the guide''s words. In fact, he was prepared to use the Universal Eye at all costs to observe the director''s emotional state in order to judge how reliable the guide''s words were.


    Having been deceived, Guo Qishen was currently abnormally calm in his heart. All he had to do was to make decisions and to keep making decisions. He absolutely would not allow anyone to harm him.


    "Master, the mission that the grocery store gave me this time is actually to train a completely treacherous owner, according to the annotations in the appendix of the grocery store. The reason is because the core system of the grocery store, according to the wishes of the first generation founder, wants to cultivate a grocery store that can monopolize all the superpowers and markets of cultivators in the world in this generation, and this requires not only generations of grocery store heroes who are meticulously thinking about it, but also cunning, despicable, wretched, cunning, evil and righteous to gain the upper hand, making it difficult for all competitors to figure out." After the guide finished speaking, he began to fear his master in his heart.


    Because the inside of the grocery store had reminded him, his master''s Universal Eye had enlarged to the maximum and was currently observing the whole grocery store, asking him to cooperate in the search. Was there an internal problem with the grocery store?


    Without even thinking, the guide knew that his new master didn''t believe him, so he had to make all the decisions.


    The guide felt that this generation''s owner might actually fulfill the wishes of the first generation founder, monopolizing the business of the grocery store.


    A sixteen year old young man actually had a cold side to him. No one would believe him if word were to spread out. Furthermore, this formidable young man was intelligent, unique, creative, and evil. In his heart, no one would be able to see through him.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, I can take you to the general store''s core operating system and show you where the mission is issued." The guide knew that he had to keep his heart and soul in his mouth right now, or else his master might force him into a cold palace in his heart. In the future, he would only have to be on guard against him.


    Guo Qishen didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head and gave his answer to the guide.


    Immediately, a faint, gentle light appeared in front of Guo Qirin.


    "Master, this is my Soul Fire. I''ll take you there now." The guide''s voice came from the Mild Light Group.


    Following the floating ball of light, which was also the guide''s soul fire, Guo Qirong arrived at a place not far from the door of excellence.


    It was empty. Nothing.


    "Master, the signboard is hidden, I will help you move it out right now. In the future, as long as you want to see for yourself or if the core system of the grocery store has a quest, it will inform you directly. This is because you have just upgraded your authority as an agent, and many grocery stores haven''t been able to give you their functions in time, please forgive me." The guide was very polite this time. He knew that at this moment, he had to be serious and explain everything clearly to his master.


    The space in front of him had originally been empty, but after the leader''s voice sounded, a floating signboard appeared.


    The gentle white light shone exceptionally bright in the dim light, and what was displayed on the signboard at that moment and what the guide had said were the truth.


    "Master, in the future, the grocery store will release a quest so that you can verify its authenticity in your own practice. My apologies Master, but I am unable to say these things out loud. When you first arrived, I could not tell you directly." The guide sighed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want these things to happen again in the future." With that said, Guo Qishen kicked Tian Xing Jian, who had just fainted due to the shock from the Qi released by the Apocalypse Guard Envoy.


    "Eh?" Tian Xing Jian woke up slowly. His eyes were dazed as he looked around. After a short while, he realized everything.


    In the end, Tian Xing Jian''s gaze landed on Guo Qizheng. There was disbelief in his eyes, as well as a trace of shyness ¡­ It was indeed shy.


    Guo Qirin, who had his sharp eyes on this fellow, gnashed his teeth in hatred. He really wanted to directly have the Apocalypse Guards'' messenger kill him.


    "Idiot, my words just now ¡­" Just as Guo Qishen was about to explain, he heard Tian Xing Jian cut him off.


    "Lord, although this junior knows that such an act of love is not tolerated by the world, this junior will never forget the great kindness that you have shown me. If you insist, this junior can only ¡­" Only... "Promise me with your body." In the end, he whispered the words'' betrothal ''as if he was pulling silk from his hair.


    However, how could Guo Qishen, a middle stage martial arts master, not hear it?


    These words caused Guo Qizhen, who had always been known for his calm heart and extremely strong control over his expression, to be dumbstruck.


    The guide was stunned for a moment and then forced himself not to laugh out loud.


    "Your mother!" Guo Qirin couldn''t take it anymore and cursed on the spot.


    If he was really going to be together with a man, even if it was just a mental one, he would find it unbearable. The nauseating feeling made Guo Qizhen regret saving such a simple-minded fool.


    "I really doubt how lucky you are to have survived in the cultivation world. Could it be that you can''t recognize any lies?" Guo Qirong felt speechless.


    Tian Xing Jian touched the back of his head in a simple and honest manner, his pure eyes looking at Guo Qirin. This junior really does not understand the meaning behind sire''s words. Lord, can you be more direct? "


    Puff ¡­ Guo Qirin had the urge to spit out blood on the spot and wanted to immediately kill this bastard in front of him.


    Can you be any more flirtatious?


    Guo Qirong wished he could beat Tian Xing Jian to death at this moment. His chest was so full that it felt like it was on the verge of being crushed. He had seen two people before, but had never seen one like this.


    "Listen up, Tian Xing Jian, the reason I said those words just now was to confuse those idiots, the fifth ancestor of the Heavenly Altar Tribe. As for you, I''m not interested in men, do you understand?" Guo Qizheng almost jumped up from his seat.


    Tian Xing Jian quickly nodded his head like a chick pecking rice, trembling in fear.


    "Now, just stay here in the grocery store. As for your wife, I will investigate. Do you understand? " A ferocious expression appeared on Guo Qishen''s face, causing Tian Xing Jian to tremble in fear as he immediately nodded his head.


    After doing all this, Guo Qishen decisively left the grocery store. With Tian Xing Jian as a fool, Guo Qizheng did not want to stay there any longer.


    Leaving the grocery store, Guo appeared in a quiet corner of the school playground.


    The school''s sports field was very large, and wasn''t completely closed. They could directly pass through a small district at the edge of the sports field and leave the school.


    Most of the students skipped classes during class, so they had to run out from here.


    Just as Guo Qirin, who had just returned to school, was about to return to his classroom, he heard a loud shout, "Catch the thief!"

 C31

    The "Grab the Thief" cries got closer and closer. Guo Qizhen''s sharp eyes followed the voices and saw two men with figures of the highest quality running wildly. Behind them, there were also a few boys who were summoned by the shouts to try and save the beauty.


    In front of the beauties was a petite young man with a vulgar expression. It was obvious that he wasn''t a good man. He was running as fast as he could.


    From the district to the school, there was only one path that the district had to cross. As long as they left the district, it would be very difficult to find any thieves from the playground to the school building.


    Guo Qirong only glanced at them for a moment before lighting a cigarette and walking away quietly.


    It didn''t matter if he was a hero saving a beauty or someone brave for a just cause. Guo Qirong wasn''t bored to the point of doing such a thing.


    "Society is complicated, and the roads are slippery at night, no matter what." Guo Qirong muttered as he lowered his head quietly.


    With his keen sense of hearing, he could even tell that the thief was about to pass him, about seven or eight meters away.


    "Hey, brother in front, help stop him, that person is a thief." It was unknown who shouted this, but it was obvious that he was shouting at Guo Qizheng.


    He was just a thief, and with Guo Qisheng''s middle stage cultivation, capturing him was as easy as flipping his palm.


    But what did this have to do with him?


    Was the moral public opinion of the world really related to him? Did he need to care? He was an orphan, and his father was in prison. His mother wasn''t even sure what to call him.


    The thief ran past Guo Qirin as he was out of breath. To his surprise, the thief quickly said to him, "Thank you, brother."


    F * ck! Guo Qirong cursed inwardly. This thief definitely did not do it out of good intentions. Instead, he was trying to shift the blame and frame him.


    Thinking of this, Guo Qirong quickened his pace. It was always the most troublesome to provoke, especially when there was a group of hot-headed boys and pretty girls in Fei Li.


    Guo Qirin, who was walking briskly towards the school building, suddenly realized that the thief had fled in the same direction as him.


    "Damn it." Guo Qirong immediately prepared to change directions.


    Obviously, the thief was very shrewd. He wanted Guo Qirong to be his chess piece, so that people would think that he was his accomplice without making any noise.


    Outsiders might not be able to tell, but the scheming Guo Qirong understood this very clearly.


    "Hey, stop right there. Why didn''t you stop that thief just now?" The fastest boy in the crowd behind saw that he could no longer catch the thief, and coincidentally saw Guo Qirong, so he immediately asked.


    The people behind him also gradually followed. Seeing the situation, they immediately surrounded Guo Qirin.


    "Hey, what do you mean? "You didn''t even stop the thief when you saw him?" The girl who came up first widened her beautiful eyes as she stared at Guo Qirong with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    Guo Qirong shrugged his shoulders. Just as he was about to ignore these people and leave, he was stopped by an arm.


    From this person''s arm muscles, it could be seen that he was a physical education student of the school. After training, the small district near the sports field was mostly rented out by students from other schools. Many physical education students also lived in this district.


    "Friend, to tell you the truth, you didn''t stop the thief. Maybe you didn''t want to cause trouble, but when I saw that thief pass you, I seemed to have said something. I want to know, what did he say?" This person''s voice was coarse and his body was robust. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    With the appearance of this sports student, the others were more confident. When they looked at Guo Qirong''s frail body, it was obvious that he was superior.


    Guo Qirong raised his head and looked at the sports student who had stopped him and said lightly, "He said, thank you, brother."


    It wasn''t that Guo Qishen didn''t want to lie, but he didn''t want to tell such a lie, especially when facing an ordinary person.


    A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow. Guo Qishen felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    However, these words were completely different from the junior high and high school students who didn''t understand the logic behind them.


    "Bro, don''t joke around. What did that thief say to you?" the sports student who stopped Guo Qiren asked with a serious expression.


    Guo shook his head. "He did say thank you, man."


    After he finished speaking, Guo Qirin walked around the man''s arm, wanting to return to his class. In the next class, he remembered it was Zhao Jingang''s class. If Zhao Jingang caught him red-handed, he would probably be called back to his office.


    Although in the eyes of other students, Zhao Jingang''s formidable martial prowess was not worth mentioning in Guo Qirong''s eyes, there was no need for him to cause trouble everywhere.


    "Halt!" The voice of the sports student who had stopped Guo Qiren suddenly changed to a loud shout.


    Guo Qirong continued to pay attention to himself as he prepared to leave, but the group of people once again surrounded him.


    "Even if you didn''t stop the thief, the thief would still have told you to thank him. Who would believe you if you told him?" When that angry young man saw Guo Qirin''s attitude, his anger flared.


    The others also began to gradually become suspicious of this thin man in front of them.


    "Did he really say that to you?" the sports student asked again, obviously still not believing him.


    Guo Kairen nodded and continued to prepare to leave.


    But this nod made the sports student stop his hesitation and say, "Then I''m sorry brother. Come with me to the school''s security room. I suspect that you and the thief are in the same group."


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding people immediately understood.


    No wonder this guy didn''t stop the thief. It seemed like he was in cahoots with the thief. Furthermore, the theft of the girl''s purse had been discovered, so how could he be in the mood to casually thank others? It was clear that they knew each other.


    "Don''t be like this for now, Fei, don''t try to break the rules. Maybe the thief really did tell him and he didn''t lie to us?" Another gentle-looking beauty squeezed through the crowd and pulled the girl who was previously angry at Guo Qirong to defend herself.


    The girl called Fei''er looked at her companion, then looked at Guo Qirong and snorted disdainfully, "Yanran, you''re just too kind-hearted and think of everyone as a good person. Look at his cowardly appearance just now, when the thief took out the knife, he didn''t even dare to stop her.


    As Fei''er spoke, she even rudely pointed her finger in front of Guo Qirin.


    Yanran tugged on Fei''er''s arm, looking a little apologetically at Guo Qirin, and explained for him: "Maybe she really didn''t do it on purpose. What''s more, can you believe the words of a thief? "Fei, let''s forget about it. We can''t wrongly accuse a good person, and my purse doesn''t have anything valuable."


    When Guo Qiran heard this, he could not help but look at this girl called Yanran.


    A pair of large pure eyes blinked under the sunlight. Her face was fair and smooth, with long hair, and she wore a school uniform that fit her well. She had the aura of a neighbor girl, extremely sunny.


    "Hmph, that won''t do. Yanran, your heart is too kind, so that''s why that thief got lucky. No matter how I look at it, he doesn''t seem to be a good person. Look at his thin appearance. He is in cahoots with that thief." The girl called Fei''er was wearing expensive clothes. It was obvious that she was the kind of vase used to being spoiled at home.


    With a righteous and unforgiving manner, he wished that Guo Qirin was that thief.


    Guo Qirin coldly looked at the girl called Fei''er, but he still chose to remain silent in the end.


    If you were to argue with a fool, you would definitely lose. If you were to argue with a woman, it would be equivalent to losing half of the bet already.


    Humans'' compassion, which was habitually taking a side that belonged to the weak on the surface, often neglected the essence of the matter.


    Guo Qirong also did not intend to explain anything as he was not in the wrong either.


    Yanran pulled on Fei''er''s arm, signalling for her companion to stop talking.


    "Sorry ¡­" Yanran was about to open her mouth, but the thin and weak youth in front of her quickly raised his arm, interrupting her words.


    "Don''t apologize, you didn''t do anything wrong." After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong calmly walked out of the room.


    The sports student wanted to stop her, but seeing that Yanran did not express anything, he sighed and gave up.


    Fei''er watched Guo Qirong''s figure slowly walk away, stomping her feet in anger.


    "Fei, don''t be like that. I don''t think he looks like a bad person." Yanran looked apologetically at the direction Guo Qirin left in, before turning to her companion, Fei''er.


    Fei''er helplessly looked at Yanran. She had grown up as a close friend, and everything was good except for one thing: her heart was too kind.


    In this aristocratic private school, which of those boys with decent families weren''t crafty and cunning? They sharpened their brains, wishing that they could tell everyone that they were smart, and secretly playing tricks on them.


    Fei''er felt that Yanran''s simple personality was not suitable for her to survive in this school, or in today''s society.


    In addition, Fei''er was even more worried that the bad weather in society would one day change the original simplicity of this close friend of hers who had grown up with her.


    Fei, you don''t want to see these things happen, so in life, you always have to protect Yanran.


    "But, I really don''t feel like he''s a bad guy ¡­" Yanran still wanted to defend Guo Qirong.


    Fei''er immediately cut her off, "Yanran, don''t say anymore, hmph, that brat is only wearing the clothes of an ordinary family member. He looks like one of those machines that teachers talk about every day about every single day, and moreover, he always acts like a noble and noble person, as if the future of this world is already in their hands. Usually, he looks down on other students. It''s pedantic and annoying. "


    "Fei, don''t say that. How can you break the rules?" Yanran still wanted to say something, but Fei''er looked at her resentfully.


    When the crowd saw that it seemed like the hero saving the beauty wouldn''t be able to be played, they gradually dispersed.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t let me meet you in the future, or else, I''ll have you see." When Fei''er thought of how Yanran had defended Guo Qirin just now, she did not know why, but subconsciously, she hated Guo Qirong very much.


    As soon as Guo Qishen walked into the teaching building, he noticed a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Looking in the direction of the toilet on the first floor of the teaching building, Guo saw the person who was paying attention to him.


    The man who was watching him from the toilet was the thief who had just escaped.


    Frowning, Guo Qirong did not know what this thief was up to, and now that he was here, it was definitely not a coincidence. It was clear that the thief was waiting for him on purpose.

 C33

    Chang Qing struggled for a few seconds before gritting his teeth as he crawled up from the ground. At first glance, he didn''t seem to be hurt, but after a few seconds, he finally understood how terrifying the power behind Guo Qizheng''s strike was.


    If not for his willpower, Chang Qing might not be able to stand up anymore.


    The blood in Chang Qing''s body had stopped flowing for such a short time, causing his to feel dizzy.


    Could it really have been done by the kid in front of him? Chang Qing was puzzled, but even if he were beaten to death, he wouldn''t be able to believe it.


    There was no lack of powerful people in the school, but Chang Qing more or less knew the background of these people. This freshman in front of his, he had never heard of, but the ones with some background and potential were all very clear.


    It must have been a coincidence. There were countless number of acupuncture points on the human body, probably due to his good luck just now. Chang Qing consoled himself in his heart.


    However, since Fei''er was standing at the side and he had lost face, he had to get it back.


    "Trash, Evergreen, you are truly trash." Fei''er pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    When Chang Qing heard this, he was instantly angered.


    Just as he was about to attack Guo Qiren once again, he saw a large group of people gathered at the entrance of the school building.


    The leader of the group was a young man with gauze wrapped around his hand. He was surrounded by a group of people, as if he was a star surrounding the moon.


    Guo Qiran and Gu Fei''er also curiously looked towards the school building''s entrance.


    When Guo Qirong saw the person leading the group of people, he recognized that it was Du Chunlei.


    Du Chunlei was in a very good mood today. In the morning, only he knew about the new boss, Guo Qirong. He even received a few words of praise because of his good performance.


    At this moment, Du Chunlei, who had no intention of attending class, was bringing a large group of idle lackeys to stroll around.


    When Du Chunlei entered the school building and saw Guo Qirin for the first time, he immediately retracted his cynical and arrogant attitude and became a bit more reserved.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Du Chunlei muttered in his heart, but still obediently walked over.


    When Du Chunlei discovered Chang Qing and Gu Fei''er, he was stunned for a moment before his lustful gaze stopped at Gu Fei''er''s pretty face for a few seconds. He immediately thought of how he couldn''t lose face with his eldest brother here.


    When Chang Qing saw Du Chunlei, he was also stunned for a moment. Although he was already a third year student, and basically did not need to fear the students in the middle section, adding on to that his own martial arts value was high, his family background was not bad. However, after seeing the big boss of the middle section, Du Chunlei, he also restrained himself.


    After all, they couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    As for Gu Fei''er, she was very curious about Du Chunlei.


    The boss of the middle section was supported by his group of lackeys, and his uncle was a true gangster boss of this area. The boss of the middle section was supported by his group of lackeys, and his uncle was a true gangster boss of this area.


    All of this made Gu Fei''er interested in Du Chunlei, whom she rarely saw in school. Of course, this interest wasn''t the love between a man and a woman, but rather Gu Fei''er was curious as to whether Du Chunlei''s martial strength was as reliable as the rumors said.


    "It is said that Du Chunlei lost a finger at the front end and there are only a few people that can fight in the school. I know that those who dare to break Du Chunlei''s finger must be good fighters. If you have time, you have to ask Du Chunlei." Gu Fei''er, who could be considered a dark (harmonious) family, was not afraid of Du Chunlei, who was a taboo in the eyes of the other students.


    On the contrary, she rather admired Du Chunlei. Although he relied on his uncle to be domineering in the school, his own strength could still be considered quite good.


    However, the next scene shocked Gu Fei''er.


    Du Chunlei walked to Guo Qirin''s side. Other than the first glance, he no longer looked at Gu Fei''er and Chang Qing. Instead, he respectfully and cautiously looked at Guo Qirong.


    Even the subordinates behind Du Chunlei were slightly surprised.


    Normally, his boss was in the middle of nowhere, domineering and domineering. No one paid him any heed. Why did he change all of a sudden today?


    Could it be that this thin man with a plastic body had offended the boss before? The lackeys guessed and made their preparations. If their boss gave the order, they could put in more effort and gain their boss''s favor. In the future, they could have a good time at school.


    When Gu Fei''er and Chang Qing saw Du Chunlei standing next to Guo Qirin, they weren''t able to guess what this Elementary Level boss wanted to do.


    "Boss, why are you here today?" Furthermore, he was with Chang Qing and Gu Fei''er. Could their boss have known them for a long time? "No, I have to say hello to them and curry favor with the people around my boss, that''s the same as indirectly trying to please my boss." Du Chunlei thought to himself. Seeing that Guo Qiren did not give him an indication, he did not dare to reveal the relationship between him and Guo Qiren.


    After thinking about it, Du Chunlei felt that it wasn''t a good idea to just stand here, but it was better to try and get close to the two of them.


    Thus, Du Chunlei took out a cigarette, walked in front of Chang Qing and said with a smile, "Chang Qing, right? I''ve already heard of you in school. You''re a gold medal student of the Elementary Central Sports Team.


    While laughing, Du Chunlei put on an amiable look and handed the cigarette over to Chang Qing.


    Chang Qing was stunned for a moment before hurriedly taking Du Chunlei''s cigarette. Although his family wasn''t bad, he didn''t want to offend Du Chunlei. With this thought in mind, Chang Qing revealed a smile.


    Du Chunlei even pretended that he was a brother as he took out a lighter and personally lit a cigarette for Chang Qing.


    Gu Fei''er looked curiously at Du Chunlei and Chang Qing. She couldn''t immediately guess what Du Chunlei was trying to do. Could he have known Chang Qing for a long time?


    Looking at Chang Qing, and feeling Gu Fei''er''s curious gaze, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. Right now, it was equivalent to having a relationship with Du Chunlei, so Gu Fei''er would definitely look at her in a different light.


    As Chang Qing tried to curry favor with his boss, Du Chunlei also felt that he had done the right thing this time. He had tried to curry favor with his boss''s friend, and this was the only way for him to curry favor with his boss.


    The two of them wore the smiles of old friends, neither too polite nor too friendly.


    Guo Qirong stood there quietly and did not plan to leave. Since Du Chunlei was here, he decided to discuss with him the idea of developing a business in the school, as well as the possibility of finding descendants in the school.


    "Brother Evergreen, if you need anything in the future, just call for me." Du Chunlei patted his chest in a straightforward manner.


    Chang Qing smiled and nodded. "Big Brother Du, thank you for taking care of me, haha."


    "Oh yeah, Brother Du, why don''t you leave a number? I''ll treat you to wine in the future." Chang Qing saw that Du Chunlei was so easy to talk to, he would be a fool if he didn''t grab hold of this relationship. As long as he managed to establish a good relationship with Du Chunlei in the future, would he be able to walk unhindered in the middle of the school?


    When Du Chunlei heard this, he immediately took out his phone and stored Chang Qing''s number.


    Gu Fei''er became even more curious. Didn''t Du Chunlei normally act like he was above everyone else, like no one was going to hang themselves in the middle of the room? Why was it so easy to talk to him today?


    Subconsciously, Gu Fei''er looked at Guo Qirin. Then, he shook his head and thought, "This scrawny guy is a coward. How could he possibly have any connections with the Elementary Level Boss?"


    After a few pleasantries, Du Chunlei turned to Gu Fei''er.


    "Miss Fei''er, your brother is Gu Bin, a top expert in our school. Honestly speaking, I don''t have much ability or knowledge for Chun Lei, but I admire men like your brother the most. He has guts to fight." Du Chunlei''s words were not an act. In the school, Gu Xueming''s name might make students who were immersed in their studies feel unfamiliar.


    As for the other students, most of them knew that the Taekwondo Association''s vice leader, Gu Xueming, was able to fight. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Gu Fei''er smiled as well. As her little sister, she felt more or less proud when she heard someone praise her brother.


    "If you have time, I hope Miss Fei can tell your brother that I will definitely join their Taekwondo club when I get to high school." Du Chunlei laughed.


    Gu Fei''er also nodded. Anyone would be willing to listen to praise.


    After chatting for a while, everyone seemed to have overlooked Guo Qirin, who stood quietly to one side.


    It wasn''t until the three of them had nothing left to talk about that Chang Qing finally set his gaze on Guo Qirong.


    "Brother Chun Lei, when I have time in the future, I''ll treat you to a drink. Today, I have other things to take care of." As Chang Qing spoke to Du Chunlei, he began to stare at Guo Qirin with malicious eyes.


    Kid, just now you were pretending to be calm. Which student in the middle school didn''t know of Du Chunlei''s name? Changqing thought to herself. Seeing that Guo Qirin still hadn''t left, she thought he was afraid of her and didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    Du Chunlei was still trying to curry favor with his boss''s friends and make their boss happy. He had never noticed the malicious intent in the way Chang Qing was looking at Guo Qirin.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s talk when we have time. I won''t disturb Brother Evergreen then." Du Chunlei happily laughed as he walked from the three of them to the side, preparing to ask Guo Qirong if there was anything else he could do.


    It was at this time that Chang Qing took advantage of Du Chunlei''s absence and hoped to borrow the strength of Du Chunlei''s men to help him gang up Guo Qirong.


    "Brat, I told you to be arrogant, if I don''t cripple you today, I won''t be called Chang Qing." Chang Qing laughed viciously while clenching his fists, he walked towards Guo Qirin.


    Gu Fei''er, who was standing at the side, curled her lips in disdain. She could tell that Chang Qing had a small plan in mind.


    Guo Qishen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and still did not say anything. But when Du Chunlei heard this and saw Changqing walk towards Guo Qirin, his eyeballs rolled as if he understood something.


    "Let''s see if you dare to steal anything in the future. I''ll cripple your hand today." Chang Qing said arrogantly as he approached Guo Qirong.


    No matter how foolish Du Chunlei was, he understood what was happening in front of him. He inwardly cursed himself for being a fool, but his actions were not sloppy at all. He instantly stood in front of Guo Qirong and stopped Chang Qing.

 C34

    When Chang Qing saw Du Chunlei''s actions, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Brother Du?" Is there anything else? I''ve let you down, brother, prepare to take care of this freshman. " Chang Qing said to Du Chunlei with a smile.


    When Du Chunlei heard this, his face became gloomy. Inwardly, he was cursing at himself for being blind. Why did he think that they were related to his boss?


    But now, the horse had struck the horse''s leg.


    When he thought about how even Guo Qirong''s own uncle had to call him boss, Du Chunlei felt so regretful for his actions that his intestines turned green.


    Right now, he had to perform well or else this matter would be ruined. When Du Chunlei thought of this, he immediately decided to make up for it. He put on a good performance in front of Guo Qirong, hoping that his boss would forgive him for his rash actions.


    "Chang Qing, who did you say you were going to touch?" Du Chunlei''s tone became much colder.


    Right now, Chang Qing was completely muddle-headed and didn''t even notice the change in Du Chunlei''s tone.


    A person would always do something they regretted on the spur of the moment and then be slapped in the face.


    "Brother Du, please don''t be offended. This kid and his partner stole my friend''s money." "I''m going to teach him a lesson so that he won''t ¡­" Chang Qing''s words were interrupted by Du Chunlei.


    Du Chunlei glared furiously at Chang Qing, "Chang Qing, you must have gotten it wrong, right?"


    Chang Qing couldn''t understand the meaning behind Du Chunlei''s eyes, so he said with a chuckle, "There''s no mistake, it''s definitely him."


    F * ck, you b * stard, Du Chunlei wanted to spray Chang Qing''s dog blood on the head.


    His boss, Guo Qishen, was someone that even Second Master Guo had to call his big brother. If he was not a powerful figure, then how could he simply take out a handgun and be so unruly as to steal money from others?


    Besides, the person who was going to become the leader of the family, the one who would become the peak of the Azure Sky, actually dared to wrongly accuse his own boss in front of him.


    "Chang Qing, you must be mistaken." The reason why Du Chunlei said this was to let Evergreen be more tactful and not anger Guo Qishen.


    Up till now, even Gu Fei''er had more or less seen through him. Chang Qing, on the other hand, still didn''t understand the meaning behind Du Chunlei''s words.


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that. In my opinion, this kind of poor bastard is just a petty thief ¡­" Chang Qing wanted to say something, but saw Du Chunlei''s furious face as he ruthlessly sent a slap towards her.


    Chang Qing, who hadn''t expected Du Chunlei''s sudden attack, froze in place. He allowed the slap to land on his face with a crisp smack.


    Chang Qing was stunned, and so were Du Chunlei''s several lackeys.


    No one expected Du Chunlei to suddenly attack Chang Qing.


    "Du ¡­" Before Chang Qing could finish his sentence, Du Chunlei kicked him hard in the chest.


    With a bang, it had to be said that Du Chunlei''s body wasn''t too bad. He also had some foundation in martial arts. Although he wasn''t as strong as Chang Qing, Chang Qing was completely caught off guard and was kicked to the ground.


    Guo Qirong narrowed his eyes and watched the scene between Du Chunlei and Chang Qing without any expression.


    Guo Qirong didn''t know if the thief really did want to frame him, but by the time he realized it, the thief had already run far away. Although he could catch up to him at his own speed, many misunderstandings would still occur.


    As far as Guo Qirong was concerned, if he did not do something useless, the school children were already on a different level than him. This was not arrogance. Rather, it was a level that surpassed those of the same generation.


    Some people would never be able to understand the complicated thoughts running through their minds. Guo Qiren knew that he could be cunning, vulgar, or treacherous, but he would never lower himself to the level of the onlookers who did not know the truth.


    There is no truth in this world. Truth stands on the side of the strong. Rather than explaining, it is better to act. Guo Qiren had originally planned to find Du Chunlei and investigate this matter thoroughly.


    To plot and then act, that was the true wisdom of the people. They didn''t need to rely on their own eyes to judge and decide.


    At this moment, Chang Qing was stunned. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand why Du Chunlei, who was smiling just now and called him a brother, would suddenly make a move.


    "Brother Du ¡­" "You ¡­" Even though Chang Qing was angry, he still didn''t know what part of his had offended Du Chunlei.


    After Du Chunlei beat Chang Qing up a few times, he ignored him and turned his head to look at Guo Qirin. With an apologetic tone and the tone of someone who had done something wrong, he said nervously, "I''m sorry, Big Brother."


    Guo Qirong smiled slightly but didn''t say anything. He only showed an appreciative expression.


    Even with a look of admiration, Du Chunlei felt that it was worth it. Second Master Guo''s eldest brother had an unfathomable background. It was enough to favor him.


    Du Chunlei''s minions who stood behind him were dumbfounded.


    Gu Fei''er was dumbfounded.


    Chang Qing''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets.


    Who is he? Everyone could not help but have this thought at the same time.


    When did an incredible person appear that could make Du Chunlei fall out with him just like that?


    Weird, a freshman should have some strength, but I already know who he is. Curiosity towards Guo Qishen grew in Gu Fei''er''s heart.


    "Settle the matter, find the thief, and return the money to the woman." After Guo Qizheng gave a few simple instructions, he no longer paid any attention to the others. He did not even spare a second glance at Chang Qing, who was sitting on the ground with a shocked expression on his face.


    It was only after Guo Qirin had left that Du Chunlei withdrew the smiling expression on his face. When he looked at Chang Qing again, his face was filled with malevolence.


    "Chang Qing, remember, he is this father''s eldest brother. Don''t be blind in the future, f * ck him." After Du Chunlei finished speaking, he looked at his underlings behind him.


    "Remember, his name is Guo Qirong. He''s my boss, your boss from now on." After Du Chunlei finished his words, the lackeys nodded even though they were shocked.


    Du Chunlei was incomparably depressed. He ended up flattering his own horse, causing him to be careless and almost angered Guo Qirong.


    In truth, Guo Qirong did not care about all this anymore. His vision had already begun to grow wider and larger.


    An elephant, for the sake of a small matter, would not care about the ants. Rather than painstakingly scheming against ordinary people, it was better for him to step into the circle of people who transcended the boundaries of ordinary people and have a good time. That was one of the things that truly happened.


    After Du Chunlei finished tidying Chang Qing, he brought his minions to search for the so-called thieves. Du Chunlei was also aware of the school''s several stealthed characters.


    He did not dare to not do what Guo Qirong had told him to do. Since he had done so, he must do his best.


    Originally, he wanted to show off his manliness in front of a beautiful woman, but instead, he found that he had bumped into an iron plate, and it seemed to be an extremely hard iron plate. At the very least, with Chang Qing''s current strength, he wouldn''t dare to confront Du Chunlei head on.


    "Strange, this man seems to be very interesting. It seems like he isn''t an ordinary person. Then, why would a freshman appear with such a character that I don''t know about?" At this moment, Gu Fei was not focusing on Chang Qing, but rather curious about Guo Qirin''s origins.


    Suddenly, a person flashed through Gu Fei''er''s mind.


    "His surname is Guo, and his surname is Guo as well. Guo Qiren, Guo Qiao, they are very similar, could they be relatives? Or brothers? "No wonder when I saw him leave just now, he had the aura of a desolate back, and I really wanted to ¡­" Gu Fei mumbled to himself. Unfortunately, Guo Qirin couldn''t hear all of this, otherwise he would definitely be a little shocked.


    This was because even a fool could tell that the Guo Family was definitely connected to Gu Fei''er, who was mumbling to herself.

 C37

    Even though they had only known each other for a short period of time, Tian Xing Jian believed Guo''s words. In his heart, if someone who could be arrogant with a Rogue Immortal and had a kind tone to him, would have had to stoop down to fawn on a little Nascent Soul Stage cultivator like him.


    What Tian Xing Jian could not accept was that his wife, whom he had lived with for dozens of years, would actually betray him.


    He painstakingly cultivated while working hard to earn money. Not only did he help Li Mu with his cultivation, he also took care of her in his life and created the best conditions for her. Even after returning from a killing mission, he didn''t complain a single time.


    The information about the characters recorded by Li Mu was imprinted into Tian Xing Jian''s brain. There were some that Tian Xing Jian did not understand.


    There were even many secrets of Li Mu that he had yet to cultivate. Through his investigation with all his might, he finally managed to dig them out from the depths of time.


    For example, when Li Mu wasn''t cultivating, he was first tricked into going to a small hotel by a handsome young man. With a series of passionate and bloody words, he deprived her of his first time in front of a little girl who was full of joy.


    Another example was Li Mu''s first surgery to repair a membrane when he was young.


    Furthermore, after Li Mu unexpectedly came into contact with the mysterious domain of cultivation, he became a servant for the first time for a few years. Every day, he would warm her so-called master''s bed and sleep with him in order to obtain a cultivation technique.


    And finally, after Li Mu''s master was killed, Li Mu and Tian Xing Jian met each other for the first time and did a series of things to Tian Xing Jian.


    Compared to before, Li Mu was a frivolous woman who adored vanity. After being with Tian Xing Jian, he gradually matured. He became a scheming woman who would capture a man''s heart and pretend to be more experienced and mature.


    The information that was imprinted into his mind made Tian Xing Jian, who was at a loss as to what to do, gradually understand everything.


    Seeing that Tian Xing Jian''s expression of disbelief had changed from one of deep contemplation to one of doubt and anger, Guo Qishen knew that the use of this information had already been achieved.


    However, if the effect is achieved, then he can either not do it or be more ruthless.


    Guo Qirin wanted to provoke the man in front of him. He could tell that since Tian Xing Jian dared to become an assassin, he must have a dark and malicious side to him.


    For some people, only one type of personality was enough. Guo Qirin looked at the face of Tian Xing Jian, which was gradually getting angrier. He immediately instructed the guide to show him everything about Li Mu being investigated.


    A wave-like screen appeared, and the next moment, the image displayed the appearance of Li Mu when he was young.


    The story began. From the initial nervousness of Li Mu and the first person to the awkwardness of the second person, to the awkwardness of the third person, to the familiarity of the fourth person.


    When he saw what had happened between Tian Xing Jian and Li Mu the first time, all of Li Mu''s actions were just a bit more perfunctory than the previous times. After that, Tian Xing Jian felt that there was a huge gap in power between them.


    Soon after, the scene changed again. It changed to the first time Li Mu came into contact with a cultivator. The so-called master had all sorts of tricks and postures.


    Seeing this, Tian Xing Jian found it hard to imagine that his wife, in order to cultivate, would do that sort of thing with an old, scum old cultivator. Furthermore, she was so cooperative and had such a happy expression on her face.


    In the picture, Li Mu simply surpassed the female protagonists'' skills in today''s Japanese art films. It could be said that he had reached a high level without even having a teacher.


    The more Tian Xing Jian looked at it, the more he clenched his fists. The expression on his face changed from one of disbelief to astonishment before finally turning into one of anger.


    "She lied to me ¡­" Tian Xing Jian gritted his teeth as he spat out each word.


    In the dark, the guide laughed while enjoying the scene. Hearing the guide''s laughter, Guo Qiren expressed his helplessness. This old thing actually had such a good mouth.


    Tian Xing Jian immediately took out his magic treasure and said to Guo Qirin, "Sir, please send me out of this place. I need to go look for her."


    Guo Qizheng was not stupid enough to let Tian Xing Jian leave just like that. Currently, from the Universal Eyes, Tian Xing Jian''s anger level had only reached 400, it was still far from the upper limit.


    "No, you need to know more, and I won''t cause trouble." Guo Qizheng blocked Tian Xing Jian''s path with his righteous and benevolent words.


    When the guide heard Guo Qishen''s words, he rolled his eyes, "I''m not trying to cause trouble either. My master isn''t trying to cause trouble. He''s definitely trying to encourage others to kill him." To think that one''s master was a righteous man was a grave mistake. To think that one was an evil man was also a compliment to him.


    His master was too ruthless. If he wasn''t ruthless, he would just stay silent with a innocent lamb. However, if he were to be ruthless, it would definitely be sharp and valiant.


    When Tian Xing Jian heard this, he thought that Guo Qirin was afraid that he would misunderstand and cause some unnecessary things to happen. In his heart, he began to feel even more grateful towards Guo Qirong.


    "Let''s wait and see." Guo Qirong had a ''I''m doing this for your own good'' look. Since you''re my brother, I''ll let you know the truth of the matter with a righteous expression. This will let Tian Xing Jian become even more convinced that Guo Qirong was doing this for his own good.


    Tian Xing Jian gave a deep bow to Guo Qirin. It was a series of benevolent deeds that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    The screen continued to display rapidly as Tian Xing Jian saw something he could not tolerate.


    This scene belonged to the day after Li Mu and Tian Xing Jian''s marriage. During this period of time, Tian Xing Jian went out to carry out a life and death mission. He hung his head on his belt in order to create better living conditions for Li Mu.


    But in the scene, not even half an hour after Tian Xing Jian left, Li Mu brought a group of gentle looking, well-proportioned, and creamy ladies back to their villa. In the hall of the villa, a hand-to-hand fight was carried out.


    In it, the clarity of the image was absolutely shocking. This was something that the guide had gone through great pains to find, but it was precisely because of this high definition content that caused Tian Xing Jian to be enraged.

 C38

    The expression on Tian Xing Jian''s face was completely captured by Guo Qirin and his guide.


    The two adulterers and the slut let out a chuckle. Of course, it was privately sent out, so it was impossible for Tian Xing Jian to hear it.


    The best way to change a person''s personality was to make them suffer a severe mental and emotional blow, then break it before it was too late.


    Right now, Guo Qiren was trying to stimulate the weak brain nerves of Tian Xing Jian.


    In the scene before him, Li Mu''s expression became increasingly wavy, and his shouts reverberated throughout the entire grocery store. Tian Xing Jian''s eyes had long ago turned red from anger.


    A man would definitely not tolerate his woman cheating, especially when it came to the woman he loved deeply in his heart.


    Yet now, his own wife was actually acting like this to another person. She was extremely dissolute, so how could Tian Xing Jian remain calm?


    The pain that a man would feel, once it was picked, would burst out the blood and ruthlessness in his heart.


    The guide didn''t pay any attention to Tian Xing Jian, instead, he was completely focused on the scene before him. Guo Qirin guessed that if this old fogey had a body, the situation below would have long turned rigid.


    After the video was finished, Guo Qiren used his omnipotent eyes to look at Tian Xing Jian.


    At this moment, on Tian Xing Jian''s body, a series of emotions, including rage, was revealed.


    The seventeen points of anger let Guo Qishen know that Tian Xing Jian was already in a berserk state. If it wasn''t for him pressuring him, he would have immediately rushed out to kill Li Mu.


    "Master, the effect has been reached, right? Hehe, I think it''s better if we just let him out. " The guide didn''t have a shred of pity for Li Mu.


    At the very least, due to Li Mu''s indirect relationship, it caused a crisis in the grocery store. Although the crisis seemed to have been easily resolved, the guide definitely wouldn''t tolerate Li Mu continuing to live. Since Li Mu might have threatened him the first time, then there would definitely be a second and a third time.


    Man does not harm the tiger''s will, tiger does not harm the human heart, cut grass does not remove the root, spring winds rise again. The guide was well aware of this logic.


    Guo Qirin shook his head, "No, this bit of emotional value is too little."


    After that, Guo Qishen once again revealed the matter between Li Mu and the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor to Tian Xing Jian.


    The scene clearly depicted how Li Mu had met the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor by chance.


    The most important detail was that after Li Mu hooked up with a little white faced cultivator, he unintentionally leaked the information about the Heaven''s Path Sword Sect spending a hundred million to buy an immortal brush. This little cultivator was actually related to the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor, which was why Tian Xing Jian was being hunted down, as well as the matter of the grocery store being almost hijacked.


    "Dammit, bitch!" This was the first time that Tian Xing Jian cursed in front of Guo Qirin. His voice even subconsciously contained spirit energy.


    The guide quickly mobilized the grocery store''s position to protect Guo.


    At the same time, due to the malevolent spirit energy vibration that appeared in the grocery store, the Apocalypse Guard Envoy instantly appeared. He raised his hand and smashed the human bone club in his hand towards Tian Xing Jian.


    "Stop!" Guo Qizheng quickly shouted to stop him. The Apocalypse Messenger, who was originally so fast that his head was almost smashed into smithereens, stopped abruptly.


    Cold sweat covered Guo Qizhen''s forehead. The spirit energy vibration that Tian Xing Jian unleashed was definitely not something that a normal person like him could withstand.


    Fortunately, the guide was timely, and because the general store''s position allowed them to move freely, Boss Guo, who was standing less than three steps away from Tian Xing Jian, was safe and sound.


    At this moment, Tian Xing Jian also realized that he had lost control of his emotions and immediately apologized to Guo Qizheng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that the pain in your heart is something that everyone will feel." Guo Qirong''s words caused Tian Xing Jian, who was suffering from the pain in his heart, to feel a trace of concern.


    An unfathomable owner of a grocery store, someone who could command a ninth ranked Adept to act as he pleased. Yet, to think that he would be so presumptuous as to spout such words. Tian Xing Jian''s impression of Guo Qirong immediately increased.


    Guo Qirin, who had the Universal Eyes open at any time, saw the increase in Tian Xing Jian''s affability level for him at this moment. In his heart, he knew that his goal had basically been achieved.


    Only by making Tian Xing Jian change his sluggish personality would he be able to make it convenient for himself to grasp and make the other party his loyal henchman.


    On the other hand, one had to master the path of human beings as well.


    When the guide heard Guo Qishen''s words, he felt a burst of admiration from the bottom of his heart. At first he thought that just because his master had provoked him, it was enough.


    But now, after a bunch of beautiful words had been said to those who had adapted to it in time, the effects were obvious.


    "Lord, I know that I have betrayed you, your humble servant''s fault. I am willing to bear the consequences myself, but now, I beg you to send me out. I am going to kill that bitch." As Tian Xing Jian spoke, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Without a second word, Guo Qishen opened the entrance to the grocery store. Tian Xing Jian bowed with clasped fists towards Guo Qishen before turning around and stepping into the exit of the grocery store.


    The door to the passageway slowly closed, leaving Guo Qirin and the guide behind in the huge grocery store.


    "Master, are we just going to let him go like this?" The guide was puzzled. Tian Xing Jian didn''t even know where Li Mu was. If he were to leave like this, what would he do if he didn''t find Li Mu?


    Guo Qishen lit up a cigarette and slowly replied with an indifferent expression that said: "He has the tracking device for our grocery store installed on him. At that time, I want to personally see how much hatred and revenge a person will have when they are overjoyed and sorrowful and when their love turns into hatred."


    When the guide heard this, he felt a chill run down his spine. It turned out that his master actually had such a vicious side to him.


    Having done this, Guo Qiren left the grocery store and returned to school once more.


    At this moment, it was already evening. Guo Qishen walked alone on the sports field, watching the junior high students fall in love with each other. For a moment, he could not help but sigh.


    Tick Tack ¡­


    It was the sound of his cell phone. Guo Qirin opened the message and found Du Chunlei''s name, "Boss, I found the thief, but he already spent all his money and got beaten up by me, and he is still here. Boss, how do you think we should deal with him? "Also, Boss, I stole the money from that female student of his and paid it back for him. I know that Chang Qing misunderstood Boss last time ¡­"


    After reading the details of Du Chunlei''s short breath, Guo Kexin revealed a smile. He had learned to observe the details and implement them. He was now one of the few talented men around him.


    The text was sent at noon, and it had only just been received because Guo Qiren was in the grocery store.


    Guo Qirong did not take this kind of thing to heart.


    Perhaps other people would hold a grudge against his reputation, but Guo Qirong, who was born into the Guo Family and was called a bastard by the Guo Family, valued strength more than anything else.


    "Eh? Is it really you? "Thank you for helping me catch the thief, and even helped me find the money ¡­" A light and gentle voice came from not far behind Guo Qirin, causing him to turn around out of curiosity.

 C39

    "Hehe, Yanran, I will take your matter to heart. That thief was caught by me in the end. Although there were people who stopped him, I will not give up. Even if Du Chunlei threatens me, I will not be afraid." A cheerful and straightforward voice followed.


    At this time, Guo Qirong also turned his head and saw the two people who were talking behind him and the third person who was walking beside them.


    Chang Qing, Zhao Yanran, Gu Fei''er.


    At the same time Guo Qiren saw the three of them, the three of them also saw Guo Qiren under the dim light.


    However, this time, a sliver of panic appeared in Changqing''s eyes when she saw Guo Qirong. But then, the panic was buried, leaving behind only hostility.


    When Zhao Yanran looked at Guo Qiran again, there was a hint of unfamiliarity in her eyes. Gu Fei''er was filled with hostility and disdain towards Guo Qi when she saw him.


    "Truly unlucky. No matter where I go, I can always meet a thief like you?" Gu Fei''er''s face was filled with disdain and disgust as she looked at Guo Qirin.


    Although Zhao Yanran did not say anything, it was obvious that the gaze she used to look at Guo Qiran was filled with unfamiliarity. It gave people a feeling of being a stranger who was thousands of miles away.


    The former Zhao Yanran looked at Guo Qiran for the first time with a pair of innocent and kind big eyes.


    In less than a day, everything had changed.


    "Brat, you better hurry up and get out of here. Hmph, thief accomplice, you still want Yanran to sympathize with you!" Gu Fei''er added, "Chang Qing."


    Just like that, Guo Qishen stood there quietly as he took a deep drag from his cigarette, seemingly very silent. Under the moonlight, a faint moonlight shone on the side of his face, giving off an unfathomable and profound feeling.


    With his slightly narrowed eyes, he gave off the impression that the current Guo Qiren was more cunning than a kind-hearted student.


    Zhao Yanran looked at Guo Qiran, trying to find something from his expression, but what finally disappointed her was that Guo Qiran''s face was still as calm as an ancient well. Even her eyes were squinted, causing others to be unable to see what he was thinking about.


    "Hmph, boy, don''t think that you know Du Chunlei and you actually dared to partner up with that thief to trick Yanran. Luckily Yanran didn''t fall for it, otherwise she would have treated you as a good person." Chang Qing had an air of righteousness as he scolded.


    In truth, Changqing was currently betting on something in her heart. She was betting that his luck was just good when he fought Guo Qirong last time.


    If there was someone here who knew Guo Qirin''s background, they would definitely treat Chang Qing as a fool. This kind of provocation was undoubtedly courting death.


    Zhao Yanran pulled at Chang Qing, indicating that he should not go overboard with his words. It was obvious that this kind-hearted girl still wanted to leave some leeway for Guo Qirin.


    Unfortunately, Gu Fei''er wouldn''t give Guo Qirin any leeway.


    "A poor bastard like you should stay away from us in the future. You still want to lie to us? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see what you are?"


    "Don''t think that just because you know Du Chunlei that you can do it. Perhaps your relationship is not ordinary, but I absolutely do not believe that Du Chunlei has a boss, much less a thin person like you being his." Gu Fei''er wasn''t afraid of Du Chunlei at all, and her brother Gu Xuebin''s martial strength was one of the best in the school.


    Since he was not afraid of Du Chunlei, he was even less afraid of the school''s secretive Guo Qiren.


    "Yanran, let''s hurry up and leave. Luckily we have Evergreen, hmph, otherwise we would all have been tricked by this brat. If it wasn''t for Chang Qing capturing that thief and asking his friend to specially give you the money, we would all have thought he was innocent." After Gu Fei''er finished speaking in anger, she pulled Zhao Yanran and prepared to leave.


    Chang Qing quickly followed, and the three of them brushed past him while facing Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qirong was still smoking and not saying a word, but his body was faintly straightening. He had always liked to stoop slightly, and for the first time, he wanted to straighten his back, straighten it, straighten it again.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Zhao Yanran, who had already walked up behind Guo Qirong, spoke up.


    Chang Qing and Gu Fei''er followed her and stopped in their tracks. They looked at her curiously, unsure of what she wanted to do.


    Zhao Yanran walked out from between the three and walked straight in front of Guo Qirin.


    "Do you have something to say?" Zhao Yanran asked in a low voice.


    When Chang Qing saw this, his expression changed slightly without anyone noticing. It was obvious that Yanran was going to give the kid in front of his a chance to explain.


    Chang Qing was prepared to look for Zhao Yanran today to find an opportunity to express her feelings. She happened to see Du Chunlei''s underling handing over 800 yuan to Zhao Yanran and at the same time indistinctly telling Zhao Yanran that one of her friends had helped him find the money she lost.


    When Chang Qing saw this, he quickly began to come up with a plan. In the end, he decided to impersonate this so-called friend and blame everything on that unknown thief and Guo Qishen.


    This way, not only would he be able to avenge his enmity from last time, he would also be able to promote their relationship, showing off his man''s lofty side. He would also seize the opportunity to capture Yanran''s heart. Why wouldn''t he do so?


    However, Chang Qing didn''t expect to run into Guo Qirin in the middle of the night.


    Right now, what Changqing was most afraid of was that Guo Qirong would suddenly reveal what had happened. If Yanran had any doubts, it would definitely have a bad effect on him. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­."


    Even though this effect was insignificant, Chang Qing did not want Zhao Yanran to question her existence.


    Thus, Chang Qing didn''t wish for Guo Qizheng to speak up.


    "Brat, do you still want to deceive Yanran?" With that said, Chang Qing rolled up his sleeves as if he was prepared to make a move.


    Guo Qiran did not even look at Changqing, not even Zhao Yanran, who was a head lower than him. Instead, he looked in the direction of the northeast, squinted his eyes and blew out mouthfuls of smoke, enveloping his face and giving off an unfathomable feeling of silence.


    "You really have nothing else to say?" Zhao Yanran tried to find something from Guo Qiran''s expression, but it ended in failure.


    Chang Qing became more and more worried. The longer this dragged on, the less benefits he would have.


    Just as Changqing was about to walk towards Guo Qirin, he lowered his head slightly and stared at the woman before him. Finally, under her gaze, he shook his head.


    "Ai." After a long sigh, Zhao Yanran seemed to have understood something and left Guo Qiran''s side, walking towards Gu Fei''er.


    "I hope you won''t lie to me in the future." When the three of them were about to leave, a soft sigh floated into Guo Qirin''s ears.


    Chang Qing''s face held an almost imperceptible tinge of joy and vengeance. As for Gu Fei''er, she looked at Guo Qirong with even greater disdain.


    Just like that, Guo Qirong stood there quietly. The moonlight was obscured by a light cloud and it seemed as if the night in the sports field became even darker. Most of the men and women who were in love also left at this time.


    Only Guo Qisheng was left standing alone in the silent field. A trace of his starfire glowed slightly as he suddenly lifted it and then dropped it. There was also a pair of silent eyes that occasionally flashed with an indeterminate light.

 C40

    "Master, it''s so late. Please go back." The leader''s voice slowly rose to the depths of Guo Qirin''s mind. This was the only way the two of them could communicate.


    Guo Qiren remained silent, a cigarette immediately following.


    "Sigh ¡­" The guide''s desolate sigh echoed in his mind.


    After a long time, the moonlight was completely obscured by the dark clouds, leaving only a dark night. A person was still standing alone on the field.


    "Master, why do you have to go through all this trouble?" The guide sighed. He didn''t know how to persuade this stubborn master of his.


    Throwing away the last cigarette, Guo Qirong shook his head. His clenched fist slowly loosened as the last wisp of smoke rose into the air.


    "Guide, did you know? When I received Du Chunlei''s text message, I thought I could be a good person for once. " Guo Qirong''s voice was flat, neither happy nor sad.


    "Master, I know ¡­" The guide was about to continue, but was interrupted by Guo Qirong.


    "But, reality tells me that the victor is the king, and the loser is the thief. After becoming king, he writes his history. Even if the loser is righteous, the thief will only be disdained by future generations. I do not wish to become that weak person in the future." Guo Qizheng continued.


    "The name that my father gave me meant that he was heartless and wanted me to abandon all kindness and morality in order to take revenge for the sake of happiness in my heart." Guo Qishen said.


    The guide suddenly realized that his master was not angry. In other words, his calm rationality had already suppressed his anger.


    "Since someone wants to play with me today, then I''ll accompany him and continue to play." After Guo Qizheng finished speaking with gritted teeth, his expression changed and he returned to his former self once more.


    The guide suddenly realized that he really couldn''t see through this young master.


    "Hehe, guide, I''m preparing to find a chance to interrupt Chang Qing''s second brother. Haha." The eerie laughter of Guo Qirin gave the guide goosebumps.


    As expected, he was still his master. His vulgar smile didn''t lose its righteousness.


    After he finished talking to the guide, Guo Qishen lightly leaped up and disappeared from the field.


    Early the next morning, Guo Qiren called Du Chunlei.


    Following that, there were a lot of people gathered in the toilet located in the innermost corner of the first floor.


    Some of the more daring boys wanted to keep an eye out, but they were kicked away by some fierce brothers at the door of the washroom.


    Following that, several classes nearby the washroom heard more than ten minutes of miserable cries. However, no one dared to go out and see what had happened.


    At this very moment, Guo Qishen''s punches rained down heavily like rain on the body of a thin and weak youth who was lying on the ground crying out in pain.


    His other brothers and even Du Chunlei felt their hearts palpitate in fear.


    This was too ruthless. Fist to flesh, and the occasional ''kacha'' sound. This made them realize that this thin youngster before them had several broken bones. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!"


    "Big brother, big brother, I was wrong, ah ¡­" The person who was lying on the ground was none other than the thief who had wanted to blame Guo Qirin for his murder that day.


    "Speak, who told you to frame me?" At this moment, Guo Qirong''s face was still as calm as ever, but the tone of his voice was sinister and cold. Even Du Chunlei was scared witless. This was the first time he saw his boss Guo Qirin truly angered.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Big brother, please forgive me." The thief half crawled on the ground as he begged for mercy. His heart was filled with regret.


    He had only wanted to find a scapegoat to divert the attention of others, but unexpectedly, he bumped into an iron plate.


    The first time Du Chunlei found him, he knew something terrible had happened. He was just an ordinary student of the school and his family wasn''t too good either. It was just that his academic performance had barely passed and he had come to this school by coincidence.


    He, who had no influence, knew that there was a high chance that someone would find him and cripple him by stealing from the school. That was why he thought of such a cunning way of bringing disaster upon others.


    However, he had never expected that the boss of the middle section, the famous Du Chunlei, would come looking for him.


    Only now did he finally understand the background of the person he wanted to frame.


    Boss Du is already the most formidable person in the middle of the world. Isn''t his boss even more powerful?


    Guo Qirong threw a swift punch at the thief, who was rolling on the ground with his mouth wide open in pain. As he coughed, he spat out some blood from his teeth.


    "Speak, who wants to frame me!" Guo Qirong''s voice was still calm, but his hand did not stop moving. Seemingly powerless, he grabbed one of the thief''s fingers and broke it lightly.


    Du Chunlei and the surrounding lackeys all subconsciously shivered. They saw with their own eyes that the thief''s fingers were torn off just like that.


    Guo Kairen didn''t even look at the blood dripping from the thief''s hand. He threw his finger into the toilet hole as if he was throwing trash into it.


    Only by following such a man would one have a future. Du Chunlei thought to himself, then he looked at the struggling thief and laughed sinisterly: "Boy, I''m sorry. Offending my boss is the same as courting death. Brothers, hit him until he''s hospitalized for at least a year."


    Du Chunlei knew that Guo Qirin did not intend to ask about anything earlier, and asking him to investigate Chang Qing was the most important order. As for the thief in front of him, Du Chunlei decided to let him stay in the hospital until he was satisfied.


    Although the school was very sensitive towards fighting, Du Chunlei''s uncle, Du Boyu, was able to speak a few words in front of the principal. As long as no one died, it would not be a problem to send a student to the hospital.


    Stepping out of the toilet, all of the students gathered around to watch carefully. When they saw the cold and profound Guo Qirin, they all exclaimed in surprise and whispered to each other, "Who is he? Isn''t the toilet what Boss Du and the rest are doing? "


    "Weird, this person came out safe and sound. He definitely wasn''t beaten up, could he be Boss Du''s little brother?"


    "It can''t be? I think it''s Boss Du''s friend. I''m sure that your little brother is now beating him up. Who would brazenly walk out? "


    "This person seems to be from our first year, right? And there''s actually a freshman on the first day of school who has a close relationship with Boss Du? "


    When people were discussing, the toilet once again let out a tragic and miserable scream.


    "Brother Du, I was wrong. I won''t dare to offend this master again ¡­"

 C41

    A benevolent master? When the curious students in the surrounding classrooms heard the name, they were even more puzzled. Since when did the first student have a benevolent master?


    Guo Qiren walked down from the third floor, his heart constantly plotting how to kill Chang Qing.


    When he thought of Zhao Yanran''s unfamiliar gaze, Guo Qiran suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    His phone suddenly rang. Guo Qirin took out his phone and the caller was Du Baisheng.


    "Big brother, we have already arranged for the KTV to be sold. It was paid by Second Master Guo." Du Baisheng reported this matter truthfully. Although he was a bit uncomfortable with a sixteen year old calling him big brother.


    "Alright, you go and find some connections. If possible, antiques and weapons can be sold. But drugs are not to be touched. " After Guo Qirong''s orders, a person walked towards his class.


    Suddenly, the guide''s voice sounded once more.


    "Master, I have good news for you." The guide''s voice was joyful.


    Guo Qirin could roughly guess that this news must have something to do with the grocery store. It was very likely that the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestors had been killed by the execution of this contract.


    "Master, the fifth ancestor of the Heavenly Altar died. He was killed by the powerful enforcement force of the black contract. At the same time, his soul was taken back to the place of rebirth. "Haha." The news of the guide had somewhat lifted Guo Qirin''s mood.


    With the death of the Five Ancestor of the Heavenly Altar, his points could once again be increased. Even now, Guo Qishen still didn''t know how many points he had.


    "Esteemed master, the last transaction by the Rogue Immortal King Zhiyuan involved the sale of one million Xuan Stones, and you actually obtained a hundred thousand contribution points. According to the proportion of Xuan Stones the general store gave you, you have obtained one hundred thousand points." The director''s answer made Guo Qishen feel a lot happier.


    From this exchange rate, it was not difficult to deduce that the Profound Stones exchange reward points was a ratio of 1: 1.


    Although it seemed like he had only earned 100,000 points in one million stones, in reality, it was because the difference was too small. If he could raise the difference to a higher level, he would definitely be able to earn even more.


    "Master, hehe, there''s also the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor''s things." The guide laughed.


    Guo Qirin no longer had much interest in the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor. He only wanted him to pay the price of robbing the grocery store. As for how much he could earn, Guo Qirong felt that this kind of poor cultivator might not have much to gain from this.


    However, the guide constantly let out a few snickering laughter, which puzzled Guo Qizheng. Could it be that when the guide picked up such a cheap thing, he is already so full of fun?


    "Master, guess what I found in the inheritance of those five idiots?" As the guide spoke, it piqued Guo Qizheng''s curiosity.


    Could it be that the Five Ancestors of Heavenly Altar, such mediocre cultivators, still had treasures?


    If there really was a treasure, then wouldn''t he ¡­ Thinking of this, Guo Qiren couldn''t help but want to hear what the guide would say next.


    "Cough cough. Master, do you know of the remaining parts of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths?" The guide did not directly answer the riddle, but instead asked a new question.


    The remnant of the Heavenly Book? Guo Kexin remembered a record of this in the Grocer''s Book of Heaven''s Mirror.


    Rumor has it that the Heavenly Book''s remnant scroll was created using an unknown mysterious substance, and one of the essence of the earth was sealed within the soul of the beast.


    As for a complete Heavenly Book, it was said that it was completely impossible for it to exist in this world. However, if one collected the remaining parts of the Heavenly Book, they could, in a certain way, be used to undo the seal on the remaining parts of the Heavenly Book.


    There were a total of seventy-two fragments of the Book of Heaven''s Path, and each fragment contained a mysterious sealing power.


    Under normal circumstances, the lowest level of sealing power required three incomplete scrolls to combine into a special formation to undo the seal.


    Once it was unsealed, the remnant scroll would release the power within the seal, releasing the beast spirit inside.


    The beast spirit that was released possessed immense power. It could fuse with a person''s soul, allowing that person to obtain the beast spirit''s own strength. It could also allow the beast spirit to condense a physical body and become its own guardian beast.


    This was something that even cultivators and Adepts would dream of.


    However, very few people knew what the remnant scroll of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths looked like. Even if you had obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Book, you might not even know that you were only holding it in your hands. It was very likely that you would be throwing it away as a piece of trash.


    "What?" The remnant of the Heavenly Book? Which book is it? " The moment Guo Qizhen heard that he had obtained the remnant scroll from the fifth ancestor, he was also greatly shocked.


    This was a good thing! Any random scroll from the Book of Heaven''s Path could sell for an astronomical price.


    "Hehe, master, I also didn''t expect that these trash cultivators would have the remnant scroll of the Heavenly Book. However, it seems that they were undoubtedly looking for it, and they even thought it was an ordinary jade talisman." The guide laughed, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    "Which book is it?" What Guo Qirong was most concerned about was the number of the remaining sections of the Heavenly Book. According to the records of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, the remaining sections of the Heavenly Book weren''t that the larger the number of pages, the more useful they were.


    The guide chuckled, "Master, it''s the second scroll, the seal scroll of the guardian beast, the water phoenix. The second scroll."


    When these words were spoken, even the calm and composed Guo Qirong could not help but be shocked.


    There were rumors saying that these were special ability beasts from the mythical era, but most of them were high-grade ability beasts. It was rare for them to reach that level.


    The Protector Divine Beast, Water Phoenix, was one of the special abilities Holy Beast. It was also a water attribute special Holy Beast. Different from normal phoenixes, it could condense the essence in water, and as long as there was water, the water phoenix could reincarnate.


    Most importantly, there were only about twenty of them, and there were only about seven of them that could be fused.


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that there are too many of these special ability Holy Beasts'' remnant scrolls, making it difficult to collect all of them." However, it''s not a loss. Leader, do you think that the Five Ancestors of Heavenly Altar would know that they have the remnant scroll of an ability saint beast in their hands? " Guo Qishen reckoned that the fifth ancestor of the Heavenly Altar probably didn''t know that he had the Heavenly Tome Monolith''s remnant scroll. Otherwise, he would have gone straight to the main topic of the manual instead of listening to his display in the general store last time.


    The guide laughed out loud. Although the grocery store also had a copy of the Book of Heaven''s Path, the number of water phoenixes in the second volume was still very rare.


    "Master, this fragment has to be at least a hundred million Profound Stones." The guide''s words immediately caused Guo Qirong to widen his eyes.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t he be able to obtain 100 million points?


    "Impossible, there must be some limit to the grocery store. It''s absolutely impossible for a person to reach the highest authority and completely own the grocery store!" Guo Qirong suddenly thought of the question that he had been thinking about.


    The grocery store would help the agent sell items to earn reward points, but it would also indirectly restrict the agent''s ability to upgrade quickly.

 C42

    "Master, cough cough, I am sorry to remind you that you are not allowed to directly obtain rewards from the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor." The guide said.


    Hearing the guide''s words, Guo Quanzheng inwardly exclaimed that indeed, the grocery store would definitely restrict him from increasing his authority as an agent.


    "Cough cough. Master, I know you must be guessing that this is a restriction set by the grocery store. In reality, it''s not really a restriction set, but rather a compliance set by the grocery store." The guide, who had been the owner of the nth generation grocery store, knew exactly what Guo was thinking.


    "Then why?" Guo Qishen wanted to hear about the rules of the grocery store that restricted him from obtaining these points.


    The guide coughed and began to explain, "Master, according to the rules, no matter what happens, if the owner of the grocery store fails to comply with the rules, half of the reward points will be deducted as punishment for the owner''s dereliction of duty."


    "In addition, if it is an enforced property, the owner of the grocery store cannot directly exchange these items for reward points after he recovers them, due to his own dereliction of duty."


    This was like a private business group. Although he was the nominal owner, he did not have the authority to represent the company at level 10, just like a private business general manager in reality. Although he was in charge of the entire business, above him, there was still the board of directors and the chairman.


    The current him was just like this general manager. Above him, there were also the rules and regulations of the general store.


    "Then am I wasting my vote?" Guo Qirong asked the guide. He would never lose something for nothing if he was unwilling. This was his principle.


    According to the rules, these recycled items can be sold by you. After the sale is completed, the trading reward points obtained will be split into 50%, which is to say, due to the black contract, this remnant scroll of the Heavenly Book used the power of reincarnation, causing damage to the rules, which directly affected the general store itself. However, the general store itself solved this problem.


    This is the same as the value of this Heavenly Book Fragment scroll in the general store, changed to the value of the black contract and the Power of Samsara, converted to the actual benefit, which is also the so-called cost price, and after you sell it, you will receive half of the reward points, due to your dereliction of duty.


    The guide was afraid that Guo Qizheng might not be able to understand and was angered, so he explained everything in detail.


    Guo Qishen immediately understood the meaning of this. Because the black contract had already inserted itself into the Heavenly Book fragment''s price, the black contract and the value of the power of reincarnation had been changed to the Heavenly Book fragment''s value.


    It might not be worth much, but it might be a lot. As long as he sold it at a higher price, he would be able to get half of the points that should have belonged to him.


    "However, Master, there is one more point. Although the rules may harm a portion of your benefits, the general store also has other rules. As long as Master''s rewards meet the exchange criteria, you can directly exchange for this item." The value of the item itself is equivalent to the price of a black contract and the use of the power of reincarnation. " Once again, the guide explained that his words were tantamount to helping Guo Qirin.


    The guide''s actual intention was to tell Guo Qishen that the value of the incomplete Heavenly Book was extremely high. If it was used in accordance with the black contract and the power of reincarnation, the price would be far lower than the price of the incomplete Heavenly Book in the general store.


    If Guo Qishen was willing, he could permanently refuse to sell this incomplete Heavenly Book. Instead, when he obtained his points, he could personally exchange them for this item and take this item for himself.


    Having understood this, Guo Qishen decided not to put the second fragment of the Heavenly Book fragment into the general store sales series and wait for the situation to develop before deciding whether to sell it or keep it.


    Furthermore, Guo Qishen could not find the person that could afford the second fragment of the Book of Heaven''s Book for the time being. A hundred million Xuan Stones ¡­ this kind of item, perhaps only the legendary half-god level superpowers or immortal-ranked existences would be able to buy it.


    "That''s right, Master. Your last Profound Stone was rewarded with one hundred thousand points. In addition to the rest of it, you still have one hundred and thirty thousand points remaining when using it midway." The guide helped Guo to calculate the reward points.


    Guo Qishen nodded his head. Although he did not have enough authority to increase his authority by one hundred and thirty thousand points, it was enough for now.


    "Master, Level 2 superpowers only require 50,000 points to exchange for it. If you want, you can exchange for it, and after exchanging, your clones will be split into two. Each clone will have 35% of their original strength, and the Infinite Gene Rebirth superpower will also be able to recover 30% of your original damage." The guide reminded him in time.


    Guo Qirong pondered for a moment. His Discipline was a dual-element fusion ability. Although it seemed like there were two different abilities, in reality, it only cost 50,000 points to upgrade and he would reach the second level.


    This was also Guo Qiren''s decision to drill a hole through the grocery store.


    "Let''s level up. I might not be able to handle this alone in the future. It''s also good for me to be a clone." After Guo Qisheng made his decision, the guide immediately helped him deduct 50,000 points in exchange for a level two superpower enhancement.


    "Esteemed master, I forgot to tell you. Due to the protection of the Door of Excellence, your potential has increased by 0.2% once again when you raise your strength." The director''s words immediately made Guo Qirin feel incomparably happy.


    Although his potential had only increased by 0.2%, the guide had told him that it was extremely difficult to raise a person''s potential even by a tiny bit.


    For example, a person with a life span of at most one level of Discipline. If his or her potential could be increased, even if he or she only had one thousandth of a chance to grow, it would still be able to help him or her break through his or her bottleneck and reach rank 2.


    At the same time, after one''s potential increases to a certain extent, their control and storage of energy, as well as the strength, speed and reaction speed of the body would all increase.


    Potential was like a person''s growth rate. The higher the growth rate, the stronger the person would become.


    This was the reason why Adepts of the same level could still distinguish between the best and the best. In addition to their skill and intelligence, potential also played a major role.


    "I never thought that the gate of excellence would have such an advantage." Having received the blessing of the Gate of Excellence, Guo was unable to imagine what it could do.


    But from the looks of it, Guo Qishen understood that every time he increased his strength, the door of excellence would give him a corresponding increase in his potential.


    "Right now I''m only a beginner to a second-level Talent. I don''t have much potential for growth, but what if I reach fifth-level, sixth-level, or even tenth level?" With all these potential points added up together, his own strength will definitely far surpass those of his peers. Even fighting those who are stronger than him will not be a fantasy. " Guo Qirong thought to himself as he recovered from the gloomy atmosphere caused by Chang Qing''s injustice.


    "Hehe, master, I forgot to tell you. Looking at the potential of humans is the only thing in our shop. Your potential is now at rank 3, which means that your strength is higher than others of the same level. However, because you haven''t reached rank 3, you''re still unable to fully display the strength of a rank 3." The guide once again explained in detail to Guo Kairen.


    The world of Adepts had developed a unique classification system after countless years of accumulation and precipitation.


    First was the classification of Discipline. It was the most direct and obvious way to determine a person''s strength.


    If one went further and further refined the categories, strength rank, strength attribute, strength attribute, they would all determine the strength of an Adept.


    However, no matter how they were divided, the most important point was that these points revolved around the human body''s potential.


    No matter how hard you work, you will only be a mortal for your whole life if you don''t have any talent, no fortuitous encounters, or any talent. But for some people, even if it is just a simple task to improve their Discipline every day, it is normal for them to have high potential and be able to advance to the next level in their sleep.


    After raising the grade of his Discipline, Guo Qishen immediately thought that perhaps he could rely on this ability to make Chang Qing suffer a little more.

 C43

    When he returned to the school, Guo Qishen immediately activated one of the balls of light in his body with his will, just like how he used to guide others.


    In an instant, Guo Qirong felt as if his entire body had lost something. Following that, an identical person appeared beside him.


    No matter if it was the appearance or even the clothes, there was no difference.


    Everything was the same, including their expressions, expressions, and movements. The only difference was their auras.


    The Qi field of the doppelganger was clearly weaker than his by more than half.


    "That''s right." Guo Qishen smiled and changed the clothes for his clone. Then he left alone to choose his class.


    After entering his class, Guo Qirong immediately sat down quietly. Although the people in his dorm were curious, they did not ask any questions. Guo Qirin had long been secretive in their eyes, so it was natural that they would not be surprised.


    Kneeling on the table, Guo Qirin ignored the curious gazes of everyone else. Until now, the whole class was still very focused on him as well as curious about him.


    At the moment, his will was controlling the doppelganger. As long as the energy within his body was sufficient, he could maintain the doppelganger.


    And now, Guo Qishen was instructing his clone to change clothes, quickly heading to the junior high school building.


    "F * ck, let''s play with the ancient masked men." Guo Qirong thought fiercely to himself as he covered his face with a piece of black cloth that he had taken out from the grocery store. He was prepared to give Chang Qing a good beating first.


    "Humph, I have an alibi anyway." Guo Qirong laughed sinisterly in his heart.


    The doppelganger ability was one of the most useless abilities in the world. However, in Guo Qirin''s eyes, it was an ability meant for robbing and deceiving, as well as an ability that was essential to the black man''s travel.


    Clad in black jeans and a black top, Guo Qirong''s clone dashed up to the teacher on the third floor.


    In Chang Qing''s class, Guo Qirin knew that at this very moment, his clone was about to take his revenge.


    Arriving at the door of Evergreen''s class, Guo Qishen kicked the class door open.


    The teachers looked at the door in astonishment, all of them wondering in their hearts, who was the one that dared to kick open the door of the third grade students'' class?


    When the whole class saw Guo Qirin''s avatar staring at them with only a pair of sinister eyes, they were all struck down by lightning.


    Fuck, what era was this? Was there someone wearing black clothes and using black cloth to cover their face?


    Did he really think he was an ancient hero?


    Everything that the clone saw instantly went to the depths of Guo Qirin''s brain, just like how he had seen his true self.


    Looking at the thunderstruck gazes of everyone in the class, Guo Qizheng cooperatively played with them for a while. He extended his hand and pointed at Chang Qing, shouting loudly, "Wretched, shameless child, do some shameful deeds, today this old man will do justice for the heavens."


    Puff ¡­ Everyone in the class almost vomited blood, as if they were struck by lightning. Their gazes towards Guo Qirin were filled with the feeling of looking at a retard.


    Chang Qing was stunned at first, but then he almost burst out laughing.


    [Do you dare to be so naughty?]


    When did such a lunatic appear? The whole class was wondering.


    This was exactly what Guo Qirong wanted, as long as the other party didn''t recognize him, then he would be able to easily deal with the matter of him beating the other person up.


    Although the clone only had 35% of his strength, with his real strength as a martial arts master, 35% was more than enough to face someone like Chang Qing, who was only a physical student and barely knew how to move his hands and feet.


    "Chang Qing, do you know that today is the day of your death?" Guo Qiren''s avatar exits righteousness like a hero in a TV show.


    However, the scene in front of them right now made them feel that he was a retard.


    Chang Qing curled his lips in disdain. First, let''s not talk about what the person was up to. If they really wanted to fight him one-on-one, when he saw the figure of Guo Qirong''s avatar, he was confident that he could defeat the emaciated fool in front of his in three punches.


    "Is this skinny guy looking to die?"


    "Damn, I think his brain is filled with water?"


    "To dare challenge Chang Qing, I wonder if the strongest student in our junior high team would be him?"


    "Look at his skinny body. I''m not sure if he let his girlfriend dump him or not, but his brain is heavily stimulated."


    All the students in the class looked at Guo Qirin with disdain.


    Obviously, no one was optimistic about his chances.


    In Guo Qishen''s heart, he had long wanted to kill Chang Qing directly, but now he had to endure it. He had to pretend that he had a completely different personality, completely opposite to his, so that no one would know that he was the one who did it.


    It wasn''t that Guo Qishen was afraid of Chang Qing, but Guo Qishen definitely wouldn''t let Chang Qing go so easily. It was just that this time he was going to teach him a lesson.


    It was just like the night on the sports field where Chang Qing caused others to misunderstand his.


    I want everything that I owe back, this is something that Guo Qiren has always kept in his heart ever since he was born.


    A hot-blooded and cold-blooded person would absolutely not tolerate others casually challenging their dignity and reputation, and would just ignore them.


    "Chang Qing, little bastard. "F * ck you!" Guo Qishen''s doppelganger cursed loudly.


    Immediately, Chang Qing''s expression changed.


    "Chang Qing, why aren''t you looking at that dog leash you''re wearing? I''m going to fuck you." After a few curses, he continued.


    Chang Qing''s face turned ashen.


    "Chang Qing, I''ll fuck your blind mother, I''ll rub your blind mother to death."


    "Go back to your mother to catch shrimp."


    The last sentence left the entire class dumbfounded. Other than that, there was also a feeling that they wanted to laugh but did not dare to.


    Classic, the last sentence was really classic.


    However, Chang Qing''s face turned ashen, and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    "Kid, you are courting death." Chang Qing was unable to contain his anger. He initially wanted to maintain his demeanor and establish a lofty image of righteousness in front of all the girls in his class.


    But this brat in front of her, who knew where he had come from, had caused Changqing to step into a rage state.


    And at this very moment, due to Guo Qirin''s loud shouting, the people in the classes next to them had also heard this voice.


    Especially the last sentence ¡ª Go back to your mother and catch the prawns.


    The third grade had already entered the university entrance examinations. Other than the normal courses, most of the days were self-study.


    The students from the other classes also ran out and stood at the entrance of Changqing''s class to spectate. At the same time, they looked at Guo Qirin''s figure as he drove and pointed at him, discussing him out of curiosity.


    "Chang Qing, you have framed a good person. Today, I shall carry out justice for the heavens." Just as Guo Qiran said those last words, Gu Fei''er and Zhao Yanran, who were in the next class, walked out as well.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yanran didn''t know why, but she immediately thought of a figure. Under the moonlight, she silently threw away her cigarette and looked at the quiet and desolate figure standing alone in the northeast.


    That night, there was no explanation. There was only the silent and indifferent Guo Qirin.


    As for Chang Qing, when he heard these words, his impulsive brain also thought of Guo Qizheng because he already had a guilty conscience.


    At this moment, Changqing looked at Guo Qirin''s masked clone and compared it to his stature. He immediately understood that this person in front of him was most likely the junior high student he had messed with.


    Thinking of this, Chang Qing smiled to himself, "Brat, there''s a path to heaven that you refuse to take. There''s no path to hell, but you insist on breaking in. Last time on the field, this father took a step forward, but you didn''t dare refute.


    As she thought of this, Changqing''s heart skipped a beat when she suddenly saw Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er. She then looked at Zhao Yanran''s confused expression and understood that Zhao Yanran still did not know that she had murdered Guo Qiran.


    Since that was the case, he must do his best in front of Yanran and not weaken his momentum. When the time came, he would obediently beat him up, then pretend to be righteous and let him go.


    When Chang Qing thought of this, not only would he be able to take care of a good-for-nothing like Guo Qiran, but he would also be able to perform well in front of Zhao Yanran.

 C44

    Guo Qiran naturally noticed the arrival of Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er, but right now his thoughts were not on these two women.


    He had only come here to seek Chang Qing for revenge in order to humiliate her, but he had not come here to fight for the jealousy of a woman.


    What is a woman? As long as he had strength and status, there would be many women.


    He couldn''t let a woman restrict his own development.


    In Chang Qing''s heart, he thought that he must perform well in front of Yanran, and reveal his majestic figure and valiant fighting strength.


    Chang Qing knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he decided to show off.


    "Hey!" Chang Qing raised a hand, and with a single palm strike, he shattered the wooden chair beside his, and looked at Guo Qirin in protest.


    Wow!


    All the students in the class, as well as the spectating students outside the door, all expressed their admiration towards Chang Qing''s move.


    Junior high school students in real life, where have they ever seen a one-handed wooden bench split oxen?


    Right now, the living Evergreen had split open the wooden chair with a single palm, causing them to be astonished. The way he looked at Evergreen also changed a lot.


    The male student was full of admiration and reverence, while the female student was full of shock and admiration.


    "I knew it, big brother Evergreen was definitely powerful. Tsk tsk, thinking back when we were on the sports team, big brother Evergreen was like a dark horse. Let alone breaking a bench with one hand, he could even break a table with one hand." A male student began boasting to the people around him.


    The surrounding people immediately let out small exclamations of surprise.


    The table was so big and thick that he could split it with one hand? Thus, when everyone heard this, they all simultaneously turned to look at Chang Qing''s hand.


    His dark skin and blue veins were exposed, giving him a very strong and powerful appearance. He gave people like them, who only had a little bit of experience in the real world, a sense of power.


    "What kind of person is Brother Evergreen? I once heard from someone that Brother Evergreen once learned martial arts. That was real martial arts, not some show that came from some martial arts school on TV." It is said that he is being guided by an expert. " When he said this, everyone was even more surprised.


    Martial arts was something that the junior high students often yearned for, especially for the boys. They especially hoped that they could be as carefree and mighty as the heroes on TV.


    However, reality had shown them that there might not be any true martial arts in this world. Or, martial arts might have already been annihilated.


    But now, looking at the hand Chang Qing had shown them, these male students were even more eager to become friends with him. They looked at Chang Qing with reverence in their eyes, hoping to learn even the tiniest bit of martial arts from him.


    As long as he could learn even a little bit of it, although he wouldn''t be able to be unreasonable in school, he would still show off in front of girls.


    Perhaps in the crowd, there were only three people who didn''t like Chang Qing''s move.


    The first was Guo Qizheng. In his opinion, breaking a small wooden board without any skill involved was nothing to brag about. He could even break a stone or an iron board with one hand with his limited power right now.


    As for Gu Fei''er, she had long since seen her brother effortlessly breaking a rock with one hand. Thus, she wasn''t too interested in Chang Qing''s current situation.


    As for Zhao Yanran, although she had a gentle personality, her grandfather was a martial arts fanatic from the older generation. Watching her grandfather grow up, Zhao Yanran had also seen the so-called true martial arts, plus she was not interested in martial arts and preferred music and dance writing and the like. Thus, her eyes when she was young were not as shallow as the eyes of the surrounding crowd.


    Changqing enjoyed the attention. She made him feel like he was the most dazzling person in the class.


    Especially for a male student, when he saw the female students in the class looking at him with their mouths wide open in shock and their eyes filled with admiration, curiosity and adoration, who would not be happy in his heart?


    As the person in question, Guo Qirin, was naturally ignored. No one was optimistic about this thin man.


    "Hey, kid, I don''t know how I offended you. But I think it''s better not to. " Chang Qing naturally wasn''t a fool, and knew how to disguise himself. Especially since Zhao Yanran was also watching, he wanted to pretend to be a proper gentleman.


    Guo Qirong shook his head and said firmly: "You framed someone, today I will avenge him."


    After Chang Qing heard this, he was even more certain that the person in front of his was Guo Qirin. His figure was too similar, and his height fit perfectly.


    Especially the last sentence, the one Chang Qing had recently framed was only Guo Qirong. Thus, he naturally assumed that this poor, thin man in front of him was none other than Guo Qirong, who had come here to seek his own death.


    The others also shook their heads and sighed. How could this skinny fool not be enlightened? This person, Chang Qing, has obviously given you a way out, and yet you''re still courting death?


    Who could imagine a thin man possessing such great strength?


    Who could see that if a thin man had a martial arts master in the outside world, he would have definitely made those old men with white hair who called themselves martial arts masters exclaim in admiration and shock?


    Everyone, including Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er, now thought that Guo Qiran was too stupid. Going up against Chang Qing was simply courting death.


    "I really don''t want to hurt you. "Sigh, we have no enmity with each other." Chang Qing revealed a helpless expression with a compassionate expression.


    All the students in the class looked at Chang Qing in a new light.


    How noble and moral it was to worry about others'' provocations and insults.


    "No, I am the one who will injure you and avenge the wronged one!" Guo Qirong''s persistent manner made the entire class roll their eyes in disgust after hearing his words.


    And these words, in the meticulous Zhao Yanran''s ears, had a few meanings.


    As Zhao Yanran listened to the person who had been wrongly accused, she suddenly thought of that night on the sports field. She did not say a single word and just stood there silently, Guo Qirong.


    "Did I really wrongly accuse him?" Is he really not a thief''s accomplice? " Zhao Yanran thought to herself.


    Gu Fei''er, on the other hand, curled her lips in disdain. She also felt that the person before her was Guo Qirong.


    In her eyes, Guo Qirong was nothing more than a piece of trash. Even if he had the courage to find Chang Qing, he could only be beaten up.


    Do you really think you are some kind of ancient hero?] In Gu Fei''er''s eyes, Guo Qizheng had gone from being a weakling in her heart to an idiot.


    The disdain of the surrounding people was something that would always be seen by others. Guo Qirin, who saw Gu Fei''er''s disdain, could only smile disdainfully in his heart. People only look at things with the most superficial eyes, but they don''t know how to carefully observe the essence of a thing.


    Only Zhao Yanran was wondering in her heart if she had wrongly accused Guo Qirong and if Chang Qing had really lied to her.


    If it was true, Zhao Yanran felt that she would definitely feel very guilty. She felt very guilty for treating Guo Qirin like that night.


    "If he really was framed ¡­" At this moment, Zhao Yanran was looking at Guo Qiran. When she saw that he had covered her face and stubbornly insisted on facing the tall and sturdy Evergreen, she suddenly felt worried for Guo Qirong.


    "He''s not stupid enough to seek death. He must be suffering in his heart as well, otherwise he wouldn''t come looking for Chang Qing like this. He also has his own dignity and face, otherwise how could he have covered his face? But ¡­" Why didn''t he just tell me? " Zhao Yanran''s exquisite mind began to let her imagination run wild.


    As for Chang Qing, the situation was about right. It was time to teach this reckless brat a lesson. Thinking of this, Chang Qing revealed a vicious smile as he slowly raised his fist ¡­

 C45

    "Did I really misunderstand him?"


    "After thinking about it, that sort of silence really made one feel terrifyingly cold. However, he did not admit it back then. "


    "Did I misjudge him? Actually, it wasn''t him colluding with the thief? Who was that? Could it be that Chang Qing is lying to me? "


    Zhao Yanran thought to herself.


    As for Chang Qing, he had no idea that his beloved Yanran was meticulous to such an extent. It was also hard to understand why Guo Qizheng''s silence would appear so mature and steady in front of the girls.


    What Changqing was currently thinking of was how to quickly and elegantly beat up Guo Qirin before doing a few other eye-catching actions, pretending to be an expert capable of punishing an evil villain.


    "Make your move, Chang Qing!" Guo Qiren stared at Chang Qing. The current Changqing seemed to occupy the attention of everyone in the class, and Guo Qirin had already told himself in his heart that what he needed to do now was to destroy all of Changqing''s so-called dazzling halos.


    It had caused his sense of superiority in heaven to fall into hell, destroying all of his glory in this battle.


    As a person, one must be cruel to oneself and to others. The best way to strike down the opponent was not to destroy the opponent''s physical body, but to brighten up the opponent''s spiritual world, so that all of the enemies could live under the shadow of you for the rest of their lives.


    Chang Qing laughed maniacally as he strode forward, filled with both confidence and anticipation.


    As long as he quickly put it to that brat, in Yanran''s eyes, he would rise to the next level.


    Chang Qing thought to himself.


    All of the students in the class stared at Chang Qing. They were about to make their move, and it was about to be a battle. Everyone started to get nervous. What they were worried about was not whether Guo Qirin would be beaten to death, but how Chang Qing would use martial arts to defeat his opponent.


    Gu Fei''er, on the other hand, was bored to death. In her opinion, there was absolutely no surprise that a small, thin Guo Qirin could be defeated by Chang Qing in a few moves.


    To her, this kind of low-level battle was no longer of interest.


    Zhao Yanran tightly gripped Gu Fei''er''s arm as she nervously looked at the scene before her. She was worried that she really misunderstood Guo Qirong, and worried that Guo Qirin, who was trying to seek justice for himself, would be crippled by Chang Qing.


    After all, Guo Qishen''s body was so thin, so weak that it seemed like it could not withstand the wind.


    "Brat, you are courting death." Chang Qing inwardly smiled, but his expression was extremely serious. He pretended to be an expert in battle as he took a step forward and stood in front of Guo Qirong.


    Everyone in the class immediately entered a state of tension, concentrating all their attention in order to capture the movements of Chang Qing.


    Guo Qirong was still standing in the same spot quietly, his thin and weak body clearly showing how powerless he was.


    It gave people the feeling that in the next second, Guo Qishen would be defeated by the powerful Evergreen in one move, falling to the ground and spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Everyone held their breaths, waiting for Chang Qing''s huge fist to unleash its might.


    Chang Qing sneered inside his heart as a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He was prepared to punch Guo Qizheng until he vomited blood. This would have the effect of intimidating the entire audience.


    Women all liked strong men. There was no ''good'' or ''bad'' man, only ''strong'' or ''weak''.


    Guo Qiran''s clone''s eyes narrowed slightly. His lonely and desolate back appeared to be so isolated and helpless. The influence of this temperament suddenly made Zhao Yanran, who was to the side, feel a sense of loneliness and desolation.


    "He must have suffered a lot in his heart for the sake of being wronged, right? If that''s really the case, I really am sorry for him. " Zhao Yanran felt ashamed in her heart.


    At that moment, Guo Qishen''s gaze finally returned to gloominess and deceit. The only eyes that were revealed shone with a terrifying light.


    But unfortunately, no one saw this light.


    Chang Qing''s large fist had already been raised up into the air. In the eyes of the ordinary students, it was about to strike Guo Qizheng''s heart at an incredible speed.


    If a person''s strength was high enough, theoretically speaking, if a person''s heart was hit, the person''s brain could temporarily stop supplying blood and enter into a state of shock.


    If two people were to fight and one of them was hit in the heart with all his strength, the attacker could easily have his or her heart broken and die.


    No matter what the situation was, in the eyes of the clear-sighted, Guo Qiren would not have a good result.


    "Humph!" Guo Qirin slightly snorted, and immediately after, under the gazes of everyone in the class, they saw a black shadow rapidly glide past, so fast that they were unable to see with their naked eyes what exactly that shadow was.


    The next moment, everyone in the class was incomparably shocked. Their mouths were wide open in shock, but no sound came out. Their eyes were staring fixedly at the scene in front of them. It was an unbelievable scene.


    Guo Qishen''s eyes that were as cold as ice, were as calm as an ancient well. He looked at Chang Qing''s face, and his seemingly skinny and weak arm actually firmly grabbed onto the roots of Chang Qing''s palm.


    He actually managed to block it?


    Is this true?


    That punch from earlier was so fast that even the students close to him could feel it. With such speed and such strength, who would be able to withstand it?


    And the person who caught it was so weak that it couldn''t stand the wind?


    Luck? It can''t be? Was he that lucky? But even if he was lucky, didn''t his arm hurt? Could it be that Chang Qing''s body would be able to withstand such a powerful blow?


    What was going on?


    All the students in the class were shocked. They could not figure out how Guo Qirin had done it, even if they had tried to crack their own brains.


    However, reality was right in front of him. Guo Qizhen had indeed used only one arm to block Chang Qing''s arm without any feeling of strength.


    Chang Qing was stunned. She couldn''t believe that this thin man in front of her could block his fastest punch.


    No, he was just lucky, Chang Qing thought to himself. He immediately raised his leg and kicked towards Guo Qirong.


    All of this takes a long time to describe, but actually only happened during extreme times.


    With this, Chang Qing should have hit, right? Although the students were shocked by the scene just now, they still believed in Chang Qing''s abilities.


    Pa ¡ª ¡ª


    A crisp smacking sound resounded throughout the entire class. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes almost bulged out. Even if they were beaten to death, they would not believe the scene in front of their eyes.


    Guo Qishen gently lifted his leg, casually tapping the tip of his foot on Chang Qing''s knee. Chang Qing''s knee seemed to have received a huge pressure, as it bent down, losing its balance, staggering, and falling to his knees.


    Furthermore, Chang Qing''s arm was still in Guo Qirin''s hands.


    "Impossible!" Absolutely impossible! " The male classmate who had been bragging about how mighty and powerful Changqing was almost going to pop out his eyes at this moment.


    All the girls present opened their mouths wide in shock. Looking at the scene before them, no one could believe it.


    Even Gu Fei''er looked at Guo Qirin and Chang Qing in shock. She couldn''t believe that such a thin and weak person could beat Chang Qing half kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at Chang Qing''s incredulous expression, Guo Qishen''s gaze turned even more vicious. He aimed the five fingers that were holding onto Chang Qing''s arm at the base of his palm, where a few meridians were connected, and viciously snapped ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" A painful cry came from Chang Qing''s mouth, causing his to feel a heart-wrenching pain.

 C46

    Guo Qirin used the orthodox method of buckling meridians, which was commonly used by ordinary people.


    As a result, Chang Qing, who had no inner strength, immediately felt pain and numbness all over his body.


    Just a moment ago, the moment Guo Qizheng held his pulse, the blood circulation in his heart had also been blocked, causing Chang Qing to let out a painful groan.


    All the male and female students in the class were once again shocked by Chang Qing''s pained groan.


    Everyone could hear the pain in Chang Qing''s voice from the bottom of his heart.


    Guo Qirin looked at Chang Qing with disdain.


    Was this the person who dared to frame him and even use force to threaten him?


    It was just trash without true qi.


    All of a sudden, Guo Qizheng felt that there was no meaning to it. Fighting with an ordinary person didn''t mean much to him.


    However, revenge was a matter of principle.


    Guo Qiran looked at Chang Qing, and suddenly opened his mouth, his voice sounded like a judge: "Do you admit that you framed someone else?"


    Chang Qing shook her head with difficulty. Although he was in great pain now, he would never admit this in front of Yanran. Otherwise, how could he ever raise his head in front of others again? How was he going to get close to Yanran?


    Seeing Chang Qing''s actions, Guo Qirin''s eyes turned even more vicious as he exerted force into Chang Qing''s hand.


    Ka-cha ¨C


    The crisp sound of bones breaking resounded throughout the entire class.


    All the male and female students were stunned.


    This had already exceeded their imaginations.


    It was normal for high school students to fight, and it was normal for them to hit people into the hospital. However, in front of a group of people, it was too cruel for them to break a person''s arm.


    At first, no one was optimistic about Guo Qirin.


    Some even looked down on him, thinking that he was a fool, and did not hold any hope of defeating Chang Qing at all.


    A thin and frail person who didn''t have any sense of strength or beauty, wearing a mask over his head, was able to amaze the class with a single brilliant feat. This shocked everyone in the class as well as the students who saw his fearsome fighting prowess.


    Chang Qing screamed in pain, both his eyes red from the pain and hatred. However, he was unable to stand up, and a huge pain attacked his body, making it hard for him to maintain the strength of his body.


    Guo Qishen didn''t even give Chang Qing a chance to feel pain as his right foot lightly tapped against Chang Qing''s lower abdomen. Chang Qing immediately felt a huge force coming from his lower abdomen, and his entire body was kicked into the air.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What, what kind of foot strength was this? It was too abnormal!


    However, what happened next was even more unacceptable to everyone.


    Just as Guo Qizheng was about to jump up into the air, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked backwards.


    Putong ¨C


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chang Qing''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, heavily smashing into the wall at the back of the class, producing a cracking sound.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone felt as if their brains had been shorted out temporarily.


    A strong and sturdy figure was sent flying just like that?


    When he looked at Guo Qirong again, he did not seem to put in much effort at all.


    He casually kicked away six to seven meters of a person whose body strength was considered outstanding in junior high school. However, he still had an effortless appearance.


    All of a sudden, when the students in the class looked at Guo Qirin again, they felt that this seemingly weak and fragile person was actually shrouded in a black robe with an absolutely lethal force.


    Everyone had retracted their previous belittlement of Guo Qirong. What replaced it was fear and reverence.


    Regardless of whether it was in ancient times or modern civilization, as long as a person displayed his strength, the weak could only look on in awe. This was the true reality.


    No one would be so stupid as to offend an expert for no reason and cause trouble for themselves.


    At this moment, he was spitting out mouthfuls of fresh blood. The pain and burning sensation throughout his body made him feel as if he had just randomly breathed in, causing him to feel uncomfortable all over.


    This was the fate of those who framed him. Breaking an arm and injuring their internal organs.


    "I wasn''t born an ordinary person in the first place. Even if I yearn for ordinary people, reality still requires me to change." After this thought flashed across Guo Qishen''s mind, he randomly took out a cigarette and lit it up with a movement that others would think was extremely beautiful and skillful in their eyes, but was only done in a casual manner. He placed the cigarette between his lips, the lighter rotating at the tip of his finger.


    After doing all this, Guo Qishen did not even look at anyone as he walked out of class, leaving behind a wave of shocked sighs.


    The strong were like this. Even if they were not respected by others, they would definitely be feared by others.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanran did not know how to face the feelings in her heart.


    She could tell from Guo Qirin''s fierce attack just now that this man was truly taking revenge on Chang Qing.


    Judging from the power of his martial arts, she understood that Guo Qishen could have directly crippled Chang Qing a few times back then.


    But in fact, he had not done so the previous few times.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanran remembered her grandfather, who was obsessed with martial arts. She once said, "The heart of a warrior is to stop evil. Every single person who had their own unique insight into the path of martial arts had long since experienced an improvement in their mental state. To them, they may be the same as normal people, but their actions definitely have their own reasons. "


    "He endured until that night when he ¡­" Zhao Yanran suddenly understood why Guo Qiren stayed silent on the field that night.


    For a cultivator, he could only use his fists to deal with his grievances and enmity. Not between women, that''s a man.


    Gu Fei''er was shocked. She couldn''t understand or imagine that she was mistaken. Guo Qirin turned out to be so powerful.


    Up until now, including Chang Qing and the rest, they had long treated this masked man as Guo Qirin.


    Fortunately, Guo Qishen was using his clone at the moment, so he had long since prepared a method of finding alibi for himself in the future.


    Guo Qiran only glanced at Zhao Yanran for a moment and did not do anything else. She silently walked forward step by step with a cigarette in one hand until she disappeared from everyone''s sight. The sight of the back of that independent individual left a deep impression on everyone.


    Just as the whole class snapped out of their shock and was about to call the police to call a doctor, a harsh and boorish voice once again broke the silence of the third grade class.


    The crowd had yet to disperse, and they all looked towards the source of the voice with curiosity.


    Du Chunlei, holding a baseball bat, walked over with a face full of viciousness. As he walked, he kept cursing: "Bastard kid, my master allowed me to catch the thief, and there was even someone who pretended to be him. Damn it, Chang Qing, he actually dared to pretend to be him! Luckily I found out, otherwise my master''s elder brother wouldn''t let you frame him!"


    Once she said that, Zhao Yanran''s originally doubtful heart immediately understood the whole story. However, to confirm it, she still dragged Gu Fei''er and walked towards Du Chunlei.


    "Du Chunlei, is what you said true? Did you get someone to catch the thief and bring the treasure back for me? " Although Zhao Yanran did not have a deep friendship with Du Chunlei, her grandfather was a martial arts maniac who had once struck out a plot of land on the streets of this city, so she naturally did not fear Du Chunlei.


    Hearing Zhao Yanran''s question, Du Chunlei unhappily said, "Hmph, if it wasn''t for my elder brother being kind enough to ask me to do this, I wouldn''t even bother to care about your stupid thing. What happened to the school beauty in the middle of the academy? It''s just a woman, my boss, what kind of woman do you want? Get out of the way, laozi wants to go in and chop Chang Qing to death. "


    Who knew where Du Chunlei got the news from, but at this moment, he was furious. He never would have thought that Guo Qizheng told him to do it in the first place.


    Zhao Yanran was not angry, but she understood the truth of the matter.


    "Wait, Du Chunlei, what did you just say? That Guo Qirin is your boss? " The one who spoke was Gu Fei''er, and she was even more astonished now.


    The eldest in the middle, Du Chunlei, was usually full of arrogance, but now he was submitting to someone else? And it was that skinny guy?


    But after thinking about Guo Qirin''s martial prowess from earlier, Gu Fei''er became even more curious about everything about him.


    A new student with abnormal fighting strength had appeared in the school? And he even took back the eldest brother, Du Chunlei, who was in the middle?


    This person must have an unfathomable background. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a vicious person to appear in an ordinary family. Gu Fei''er thought in her heart.


    With that, Du Chunlei walked into the classroom. The surrounding students immediately made way for him. Good boy, that pervert just left just now, and now, another fierce person had come. This made them feel as if their hearts had been heavily stimulated a few times today.


    When Gu Fei''er heard Du Chunlei''s words, she immediately got angry. However, because she was a girl who didn''t know martial arts and didn''t have any fighting strength, she could only blush and stomp her feet in anger.


    "Hmph, Guo Qirong, Du Chunlei is your little brother. Since he dared to say such words to bully me today, I will find my elder brother and teach you a lesson." In Gu Fei''er''s eyes, although Guo Qirong''s display of martial strength was not bad, she still believed that her brother Gu Xuebin was more powerful.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanran had completely understood the sequence of events. Furthermore, Gu Fei''er had told her about the last time she and Changqing met Guo Qiran. Now that she thought about it, she understood who helped her and who deceived her.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yanran felt that she had failed Guo Qirong. Not only did she fail to live up to his good intentions, she even wrongly accused him.


    At this moment, Du Chunlei, who had entered Changqing''s class, saw that Changqing was as pale as a dead dog, gasping for breath with great effort, he let out an arrogant laugh, "Haha, you deserve it. Bastard! Who told you to frame my boss!"


    "Oh yeah, you said that a masked guy came in to defeat you? Tsk tsk, the body you described, isn''t it my boss? Haha, just admit it, and let my boss, Brother Ren, take care of it, alright? If my boss beats you to death, that would be giving you face, f * * k! " Du Chunlei was arrogant and reckless, but his heart was excited and happy.


    After observing Chang Qing''s injuries, Du Chunlei was certain that his boss knew about this after hearing the descriptions of the man who had injured Chang Qing. In the entire middle of the day, Du Chunlei was certain that only his boss had the ability to match this physique, and the power to do so was abnormal. From the time he had beaten up the thief in the toilet, Du Chunlei could tell that his boss, Guo Qirin, was a person who definitely knew kung fu.


    The people from Evergreen and the spectators also received a piece of news because of Du Chunlei''s arrogant words. It was that an incredible person had appeared in the middle of the class. Furthermore, he seemed to be Du Chunlei''s eldest brother, Guo Qirin.

 C47

    Guo Qirong''s clone found a toilet that was empty. Since no one came to the toilet during class, he immediately recalled the clone and teleported the clothes to the grocery store.


    For Guo Qizhen, now that he had seen so many rewards, he was no longer stingy with his business.


    Life, always out of breath consumption, spend a few points, it doesn''t matter, Guo Qiren at the beginning self-consolation.


    Looking at the fatty, Guo Qishen saw the pride and joy on his face. He looked as if he had eaten eighty pounds of Wei Ge''s food.


    "Fatty, have you been so excited recently?" Did you go to the Huaxi Inn to enjoy yourself? " Wang Hu curiously asked as he could not bear to see the fatty so proud of himself.


    When the fatty heard this, he instantly became as if he was talking about fake medicine. He immediately stopped humming and became dispirited.


    This action confused Wang Hu. Recently, after Fatty had received that note, he had immediately entered the Spring Breeze stage. Wang Hu could not help but guess that this fatty was really in love with a freckled figure like the Nestle Queen, Song Xiaomei.


    However, upon seeing the fatty''s reaction, Wang Hu was puzzled.


    "Cough cough, Brother Hu, don''t mention it anymore. That Song Xiaomei, which part of her is f * cking beautiful? "He''s simply a pockmarked face ¡­" Little Fatso had an expression on his face that said "why is the one injured always me" as he lowered his head and sighed.


    Wang Hu chuckled as he thought in his heart. His benevolence was indeed insidious. He had almost caused Fatty to die.


    Recently, Wang Hu had been fantasizing about how Fatty would become hot-blooded after entering the Huaxi Small Hotel, only to be pushed back by Song Xiaomei.


    "That''s not right, Fatty. I saw that you were quite happy recently and thought that you were in love with Song Xiaomei and were whispering to each other. " Wang Hu was puzzled. Something was very wrong with the fatty.


    The fatty laughed complacently. Unfortunately, this laughter only made him appear even more wretched and lewd.


    "Hehe, I''ve recently found a girlfriend. Although I haven''t been with one yet, I feel like this life of mine is worth it." Fatty''s words also made Guo Qizheng feel exceptionally surprised.


    With Fatty''s physique and looks, normal people would definitely not be able to get even the tiniest bit of information from him.


    Wang Hu also didn''t believe that Fatty would really find a girlfriend.


    When Fatty saw the look of despise and contempt on the faces of his roommates, he immediately said indignantly, "Hmph, I don''t believe you. Look at the photos, I drove my old man''s car out that day to make a scene and create a romance. But when I saw that Song Xiaomei, I nearly threw up."


    The people in the dorm couldn''t help but laugh when they heard this.


    Indeed, Song Xiaomei''s appearance was truly something that no one dared to praise.


    "But then, I coincidentally met an ''mm''. I thought, since I can''t let Song Xiaomei know that I''m here for her, I pretended to have the guts to start a conversation with that ''mm''. In the end, I really did win a prize. "


    The fat guy smiled proudly and quickly took out a photo. He shook his hands and showed it to the others in the dorm.


    Guo Qizhen looked and saw that the mm in the picture was already at the beauties level. Other than the clothes that were branded on the wall, which meant that the family was in a bad condition, the rest of the place was definitely beauties.


    After Wang Hu and the rest finished looking at the picture, their eyes widened. They looked at each other, unable to accept the fact that a scum like Fatty could find flowers. Furthermore, it was a very beautiful flower.


    "Hehe, thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, Fatty, I, too, have had my turn today." The fatty laughed complacently. His vulgar smile made the people in the dorm want to go up and beat him up.


    "Hmph, you better watch out for Feng Shui to kill you. This thing is hard to say." Wang Chao Bo took the opportunity to strike a blow at the fatty. His gaze shifted to Song Xiaomei, signaling her not to be cocky. Carefully tell Song Xiaomei that he had exposed her intentions.


    Knock knock ¡ª A knock on the door of the class sounded. It was self-study class now, and without teachers, the students were so free that their balls hurt. Coincidentally, this knock on the door attracted them over.


    "Excuse me, is Guo Qirong here?" Qingyin''s gentle voice broke the silence in the class.


    All the students turned to look at the door at the same time.


    When they saw that the one who was sticking his head out of the door was a beauties among beauties, a peculiar glow appeared in the eyes of all the boys in the class, while all the girls were jealous of the beauty of the beauties.


    On the other hand, the few people in Guo Qirin''s dorm all looked at him in surprise.


    "May I ask if Guo Qirong is here? "Thank you." The beautiful woman''s voice rang out once again, forcing the entire class to turn to look at Guo Qirong.


    The boy''s gaze towards Guo Qirong was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    The girl on the other hand, was looking at Guo Qirong with a slightly bitter and pouting expression.


    "F * ck, why is this kid so lucky? He first challenged Du Chunlei, but he wasn''t beaten up. Instead, he performed so well in front of all the girls in the class, and now such a beautiful girl is coming to find him." The boys felt severely out of balance.


    The female students were glowering at Guo Qirin. Many of them had already entered junior high school and had no idea what true love was.


    No matter what, this little brat was still fine. Guo Ningpao followed behind and affectionately shouted out to him, causing all the girls in the class to admire him. Now, he was even more vicious, directly asking a beauty who was definitely at the level of a school beauty to personally come look for him.


    For the first time, Chen Qigui felt that his sense of superiority had been completely crushed by the new student in the class, Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qirong curiously looked at the door, and when he saw who had come, he realized it was Zhao Yanran.


    "Hey, Guo Qirin, I''m calling you, hurry up and come out." When the whole class was still surprised that a great beauty had come to look for Guo Qirin, Gu Fei''er, who was standing behind Zhao Yanran, stuck her head out.


    F * ck! The boys in the class felt like their hearts had been struck hard.


    To have two beauties come at the same time, it was truly a blessing in disguise. Why is this kid''s luck so good? The way the boys in the class looked at Guo Qirin changed from envy, jealousy, and hatred to a kind of complete and complete envy.


    "Wait, I have something on right now." In the end, Guo Qishen happened to see Du Chunlei''s text message and asked him if he had beaten Chang Qing up. Right now, he was too busy replying to Du Chunlei''s text message and didn''t even raise his head as he spoke to Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er.


    The entire class was greatly taken aback by these words. They looked at Guo Qizheng in disbelief.


    Is there something wrong with you? Two beauties are looking for you at the door, yet you put on airs for them to wait for you? Do you really think that she has taken a fancy to you? If you anger them, perhaps these two beauties might even ignore you and turn around to leave.


    The boys were all thinking in their hearts, but Guo Qishen still kept his head down steadily as he sent messages.


    "It''s fine, we''ll wait for you. Oh yeah, I heard you like smoking, I even brought you two bags of Winter Insect Summer Grass." Zhao Yanran said very kindly.


    Relying on ¨C


    The boys in the class felt that they had misheard. They put on airs to make the beauties wait. The beauties weren''t angry at all. Instead, they looked a little ¡­ Mmm, he seems to be trying to please me.


    What did this brat do to make these two beauties treat him in such a manner?


    Envy, puzzlement, curiosity, and all sorts of gazes gathered onto Guo Qirin.

 C48

    After sending the message, Guo Qishen stood up and walked slowly towards the entrance of the class. Meanwhile, the whole class was staring at Guo Qirin.


    Everyone was curious, just how did Guo Qizheng get to know these two beauties? Furthermore, looking at Guo Qirong''s average appearance, he was not very handsome. As for his malnourished body, his clothes were very ordinary too, he did not look like a child from a wealthy family. Even his temperament was only a bit lonelier, there were no other places that would make people feel like he was traveling alone.


    "I don''t know what you like to smoke, so I got someone to buy two cicadas." Zhao Yanran gently said to Guo Qiran.


    These words were heard by the whole class, and they once again shot envious looks at Guo.


    What level of smoke is Cordyceps sinensis? One thousand and three hundred yuan per piece, giving it away just like that. What kind of family would be willing to give it away? At the very least, he would be a rich person.


    They seemed to have a close relationship with a beautiful and rich man, and he seemed to be trying to please him. The whole class didn''t know how to describe their feelings at the moment.


    Guo Qiran looked at the cigarette in Zhao Yanran''s hand, then looked at Zhao Yanran and slowly said, "I only like smoking Su Yan and Nanjing, in the future don''t buy me this kind of cigarette, I don''t like it."


    F * ck! Everyone in the class stared at Guo Qirin with widened eyes, then their gazes immediately fell on Zhao Yanran. They wanted to see how this rich young miss would react to Guo Qiran''s words.


    [The beauty came with good intentions to give you such an expensive cigarette. Not only are you not grateful, you even said you shouldn''t buy me this cigarette in the future?] Do you really think that you''re so easy to deal with? Everyone in the class had the same thought.


    With this, everyone in the class had their mouths wide open, their jaws almost dropping to the ground. The boys felt that they had witnessed the most unbelievable scene.


    "Let''s talk outside." After that, he was the first to walk out of the class, followed by Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er closing the class door.


    When the class''s door was closed, the sound of the class erupting in disbelief was heard as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "What the f * ck? What kind of world is this?"


    "Who the hell is that kid?" That beauty is so good to him, and yet she doesn''t appreciate it. "


    "I won''t be able to do that. Does he dare to be a bit colder?"


    All the boys and girls in the class were talking about Guo Qiren.


    The little fatty was already gaping at him. Wang Hu patted the fatty and said with a pleased smile, "Kid, did you see that? "This is only the realm. That lousy photo of yours, hurry up and put it away. Stop showing off and don''t embarrass yourself."


    Wu Zisong, this wretched fatty, immediately put away the photo. He decided that in the future, he would not show this photo even if he was beaten to death.


    "Damn, Brother Ren is the true realm. Don''t tell me this is the legendary charm of character?" The little fatty had an envious expression.


    The several roommates immediately looked at Fatty with disdain. Then with puzzlement, surprise, and envy, they started to think about how Guo Qizheng had met a beauty, and what was the relationship between that and a beauty.


    As for the girls in the class, they immediately activated their gossiping nature, discussing whether Guo Qirong had an owner or if it was that beauty who was trying to chase after Guo Qirong.


    In the end, all the girls in the class used the advantage of daydreaming and fooling around to prove that the beautiful woman wanted to turn against Guo Qirong and shamelessly came here to chase him.


    When the boys in the class heard this conclusion, they immediately vomited blood.


    When Guo Qiran walked out of the classroom, he looked at Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er with an indifferent expression.


    He did not have much conflict with these two individuals. As for these two beauties in front of him, Guo Qirong did not like beauties at all.


    Even now, although he didn''t have any status in the real world, those who made people at the top of society respect him like a god could only bow their heads and curry favor with him.


    To him, other than the one he loved the most, no matter how beautiful a woman was, it didn''t matter to him whether she was admiring or not.


    Gu Fei''er was angry at Guo Qirong''s attitude, but when she thought about how her best friend, Yanran, had explicitly told her that she was here today to apologize to Guo Qirong, she had to restrain her anger.


    Although this was what she thought, Gu Fei''er secretly told herself that after this matter was resolved, she must find an opportunity to teach Guo Qirong a lesson and vent her anger on him.


    "I''m sorry about that day ¡­" Zhao Yanran suddenly did not know how to apologize. She lowered her head and whispered.


    Halfway through his words, Guo Qizheng interrupted him, "Nothing to apologize for."


    After being interrupted, Zhao Yanran was even more at a loss for an explanation.


    "Is there nothing else? If there''s nothing else, please don''t look for me in the future. " After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen walked back into the class.


    Gu Fei''er couldn''t bear to watch this any longer. If it wasn''t for Yanran''s insistence on bringing him along as a young miss, she would have come to see this Guo Qirong that she hated from the bottom of her heart.


    At this very moment, after Guo Qirong finished his words, Yanran lowered her head, her small face flushed red. A trace of tears slowly welled up in her large watery eyes.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be so shameless. My family''s Yanran has come to apologize to you because she thinks highly of you. What right do you have to make Yanran apologize to a poor bastard? What right do you have to put on airs here? According to our family''s status, even if we wrongly accuse you, you could only grit your teeth and endure. " Gu Fei''er said angrily to Guo Qirin.


    He turned his head and looked at the overweeningly arrogant Gu Fei''er, then looked at Zhao Yanran who was about to cry, and finally said: "Don''t come into contact with Chang Qing anymore, he''s not a good person. As for whether or not you misunderstand me, that''s your problem."


    After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong felt that there was no need to continue tangling with these two girls and returned to his own room.


    "Bastard, you bastard!" When Gu Fei''er saw Guo Qiran''s cold attitude, she became even angrier. When she looked at Zhao Yanran''s big eyes, the tears in her eyes became even more obvious, and she couldn''t help cursing out.


    Just as Guo Qirong was about to enter the class, he stopped.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Fei''er, Guo Qishen''s gaze turned icy cold as he enunciated word by word, "What did you just say to me?"


    Gu Fei''er was so angry that she didn''t notice the change in Guo Qirin''s eyes. "You''re a bastard, a bastard, a bastard!


    The last sentence, "a bastard," dragged its way into Guo Qirin''s ears.


    Guo Qirin immediately recalled the scene from the bottom of his heart.


    When he had just gotten off the bus, the Guo Family had said something to him.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "I don''t know, he seems to be a bastard. I don''t even know who the fuck he is."


    "It is said that he is the eldest uncle''s child?"


    "Besides, Eldest Uncle sells arms. He''s at most the son of a criminal. I don''t think his mom knows whether he''s a prostitute or not ¡­"


    At this moment, the word bastard had once again cut a hole in Guo Qirong''s cold heart.


    In this world, there was no one who didn''t have pain. It was just that some people would bury their pain forever within their hearts.


    Gu Fei''er still hadn''t realised that she had crossed Guo Qirong''s bottom line. Even if Guo Qirong were to kill her now, it would still be in accordance with his character.


    "Alright!" After Guo Qirong said that single word, Gu Fei''er still wanted to say a few more words to hit him, but she felt a shadow arrive in front of her in an instant, so fast she couldn''t see it. Then, a pair of thin and weak hands that seemed to be filled with magic grabbed tightly onto her neck.


    "Woman, don''t think that just because your family is rich and powerful that you can do whatever you want. Also, don''t think that just because you''re beautiful that all the men will favor you and let you do whatever you want." Guo Qirin''s icy cold eyes looked at Gu Fei''er.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''er felt it difficult to breathe. Her body wanted to struggle, but she discovered that Guo Qirong''s hand strength was too great, causing her to be unable to break free.


    Guo Qishen grabbed Gu Fei''er''s neck and slowly lifted her up.


    Zhao Yanran, who had originally been at a loss as to what to do, immediately became frightened. She ran to Guo Qirin''s side and grabbed one of his arms, shaking it as she begged, "Fei''er didn''t do it on purpose. She didn''t mean it when she said it. I''ll apologize for her. I beg you, don''t hurt her."


    "I know that we have wronged you, and you don''t feel comfortable about it either. I''m sorry, but I feel like apologizing to you." As Yanran spoke, tears gradually flowed out from under her large, watery eyes. Her cheeks that had wetted her beautiful appearance also fell onto Guo Qirong''s clothes.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''er finally felt Guo Qirin''s terror.


    The pair of arms that were clamped around her neck didn''t show any signs of relaxing, and she was already having trouble breathing. For the first time, Gu Fei''er felt that she was in danger of dying, and for the first time, she felt that living was wonderful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m begging you, I''m sorry ¡­" Her beautiful tears fell.


    "Master, forget it. She''s just a little girl. Killing her won''t benefit you in any way." The guide''s voice also gradually rang out, persuading Guo Qirong.


    The word ''bastard'' still echoed in Guo Qirin''s mind. At this moment, Guo Qirong swore in his heart that he would rule over the Guo Family, using the bloodiest way possible to forever shut off those people who had said he was a bastard.


    After Guo Qirong finished thinking, he didn''t even lift his right hand to look at her. Gu Fei''er, whose face had already turned red, threw her like a dead dog on the ground.


    "Guide, go investigate. No matter what price you pay, you must find out who my mother is!" Guo Qishen''s entire being became incomparably cold after giving the order to the guide in his mind as if he was insane. He no longer paid any attention to Gu Fei''er, who was gasping for air on the ground, and Zhao Yanran, who had tears blurring her eyes.

 C49

    Guo Qirong returned to his class and remained indifferent no matter how much others looked at him with envious eyes. This action made all the girls in the class feel even more proud of him.


    "Too cool, this is what you call a temperament." A girl said excitedly.


    When the boy at the side of the table heard this, he rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    The whole class suddenly felt the need to learn the secret technique of picking up girls from Guo Qirin.


    Seeing how the other party remained impassive to her words, not even sparing a single glance at her, he easily made her obedient. What in the world is this? The difference was a realm!


    At this moment, Guo Qishen was trying hard to calm his cold heart.


    "Master, I am truly sorry. I have already checked many times, but I am still unable to find out who your mother is." The director''s voice rang out, making Guo Qirin''s originally lousy mood even more difficult to vent.


    Sighing, Guo Qiren knew that his mother''s identity was a mystery, even the letter his father left for him did not mention who his mother was.


    He only knew that his mother had quietly left his father.


    "Leader, you really don''t know anything about my mother. Even if it''s just partial information, the simplest information is fine." Guo Qishen asked, unwilling to give up.


    The guide shook his head apologetically, "Master, I am sorry. Even with the strongest searching ability of the grocery store, I was still unable to find any clues regarding your mother. I even planned to search through your father''s information, but I found out that as long as it concerns your mother, I am absolutely unable to find her. As for your information, because of the grocery store, it has been completely wiped away from reality. "


    Guo Qishen sighed and suddenly received a mysterious text message.


    "Guo Qirin, if you want Guo Ning to survive, then do as I say." The contents of the short letter made Guo Qirin furrow his brows.


    The text message number was hidden, so Guo was unable to find it. Even if the guide used the grocery store, it would still be difficult to find it.


    Because the grocery store could not directly intervene in the ordinary life of the mortal world, they could only try to sell the goods by chance. Otherwise, Guo Qiren could directly start a company and claim to be selling everything.


    Guo Qirong replied quickly: "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Such a question might seem retarded, but Guo Qizheng would never tell the opponent not to hurt Guo Ning''s butt, because if the opponent wanted to harm him, he would definitely find his own weakness and psychological defense to attack him.


    If he replied her directly and did not allow her to harm him, she would definitely use her more to threaten him.


    "You''d better not do anything. I know you''re very smart, since I was young I loved to play cat and mouse. I hope you can play with me in a week."


    When the content of the text message came back to him, Guo Qishen''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed.


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell from the contents of the other party''s text. However, he could deduce that the other party''s understanding of him was limited and had yet to fully understand him. Clearly, the other party only knew a little bit about him.


    The second point was that the other party was very confident that he would be his.


    Now that he understood the other party''s purpose, Guo Qishen''s heart was somewhat at ease.


    No wonder Guo Ningpao had hurriedly disappeared this morning. It was obvious that she had been tricked away by someone. Now this man was threatening him.


    "If it was my parents, I might have really taken them seriously, but it was just a little poop. However, anyone who dares to threaten me, must die. " Guo Qiren had no feelings for outsiders, so what if he died.


    However, if one wanted to harm him in secret, they must pay a corresponding price. As an evil merchant, Guo Qishen was well aware of this logic.


    There were only two possibilities, since the other party had left him with one week, one was because the other side hadn''t prepared enough opportunities and had left him with one month of buffer time. The second reason was that the other party had some other reason for delaying by a week.


    He had to be careful in the coming week. Even Guo Qiren decided to spend most of his time back at the grocery store, letting his guide find out what was going on while he waited for an opportunity.


    Guo Qiren spent all of his class wondering who the source of this mysterious text message was.


    But at school, he really didn''t know who was paying attention to him.


    On the other side, after Gu Fei''er recovered from her shock, she went to find her brother Gu Xueming with tears streaming down her face.


    Gu Xuebin was now recognized as the most powerful person in the central region. His martial prowess was extraordinary, and he served as the vice captain of the Taekwondo society in the central region. However, Gu Xuebin was not born to practice Taekwondo, but a genuine Chinese martial arts. However, he was curious about this modified martial arts that was introduced to him by Japan, so he had been studying it for a long time.


    When Gu Fei''er finished narrating Guo Xueqin''s actions to Gu Xuebin, Gu Xuebin was immediately curious about this freshman who had just entered the first year of university.


    Someone that could send Chang Qing flying with a single kick, and he was so thin, could this be a result of compulsory martial arts practice? Or could he have Qigong?


    Gu Xuebin speculated as he became more curious about Guo Qirong''s strength.


    What he was looking forward to the most was that if Guo Qishen knew Qigong, it would be a new discovery.


    He had heard that the old master who had taught him before said that true qi skills would gradually open up one''s inner potential, allowing one''s inner strength to travel through one''s body. It could also strengthen one''s muscles and protect their internal organs during combat, and would reduce one''s injuries if they collided with other people. He could also channel his inner force into the opponent''s body in battle, causing the opponent''s injuries to worsen.


    As well as when he was injured, he would use his own inner force energy to heal himself.


    Moreover, the legendary inner force that was produced by cultivating the legendary inner force skills were not inner force, but true qi. This kind of inner force skill, which could produce true qi, would easily crush even a skinny man, who was as strong as a cow, after training.


    Gu Xuebin had always desired a cultivation method that allowed him to cultivate internal energy. However, Gu Fei''er''s description of Guo Qirong made him immediately recall the aspects of Qi.


    "If I can spar with this person and see if he really knows Qigong. If he does, I will definitely find a way to become his master''s disciple and learn Qigong." On one hand, as his brother, he wanted to seek justice for his sister. On the other hand, he wanted to have a talk with Guo Qirin and see if he knew any qigong. If he did, then he must think of a way to obtain this skill.


    "Even if I were to spend several tens of millions on it, wouldn''t it be enough for me to buy a book on kung fu martial arts?" Gu Xuebin thought to himself. It wasn''t that he didn''t have money, it was just that the Gu Clan''s wealth could be considered decent.


    It was difficult for him to find a way out. In today''s modern society, true experts and those genuine Qigong Mantra could not be obtained by ordinary people, or even by the upper echelons of society.


    "As long as he''s willing, I can buy it even if I have to." Gu Xuebin thought about his sister''s description of Guo Qirong as an ordinary person who seemed like a child from an ordinary family, and he was even more resolute in his decision.


    If Gu Xuebin knew that not only was he going to face an incredible grandmaster of martial arts, but he was also an extremely cunning businessman, he probably wouldn''t have thought things would go so smoothly.


    It was a pity that Gu Xuebin was prejudiced against Guo Qiren because he believed Guo Qiren was just a child from a poor family. He must have had a huge attraction towards money.

 C50

    In the afternoon, just as Guo Qirong was preparing for class, he discovered a beautiful woman with a gentle appearance and pure eyes, Zhao Yanran, standing in front of his class'' door.


    Frowning, Guo Qizheng was a little puzzled, ''Could it be that this woman has fallen for me?'' Why do you keep coming here?


    It was obvious from the way Zhao Yanran was looking at him that she had come to find him.


    "Kali, what kind of consummate skill do you have? You can make a beauty so obedient? " Wang Hu stared at Guo Qizheng. As for the fatty beside him, his face was full of envy.


    Guo Qirong wordlessly shrugged his shoulders and walked in front of Zhao Yanran.


    "Guo ¡­" Kali, I want to talk to you alone, okay? " Zhao Yanran''s face was flushed red as she lowered her head and bashfully said, embarrassed.


    With JQ, everyone immediately thought of this.


    He definitely had a JQ. Otherwise, how could a beauty take the initiative to deliver herself to him?


    The little fatty''s face was full of fantasies.


    Wang Hu patted the dazed fatty and said, "Fatty, what are you thinking about? With such a vulgar smile? "


    The rest of the people in the dorm were also preparing to tease the little fatty.


    "Sigh, I was thinking that a man should be like that benevolent person. From the moment he arrived, there was a little loli beauty following behind him, and now there is a good wife and mother type gentle lady."


    Such a good life. A wife is like a big tree, a lover is like a little grass, a man, a tree, a patch of grass, a shade under a big tree, a bird walking on a little grass, this is a harmonious society, it''s great to be such a man.


    Pfft, everyone in the dorm almost burst out laughing after hearing Fatty''s nonsense.


    While the people in the dorm were still laughing because of Fatty''s words, Guo Qishen and Zhao Yanran had already found a secluded milk tea shop in order to stop the students passing by from looking at him with curiosity, suspicion, and envy.


    After all, he was out with a girl. Even if there was something else, it would be awkward to stand outside and lose his manliness.


    Therefore, Guo Qirong chose a milk teahouse near the school and prepared to settle the matter between him and Zhao Yanran. He did not want to have anything to do with Zhao Yanran.


    He sat in the milk tea shop because there weren''t many people during class.


    In her eyes, Guo Qiran and Zhao Yanran belonged to a couple that had just dated each other at school. The man was not the least bit nervous, and the woman did not avoid the gazes of outsiders, which only showed that the two of them were lovers.


    "What can I do for you?" Guo Qiren did not take out his cigarette. Although he did not care about the feelings of others, he would not be as ignorant as an illiterate.


    Zhao Yanran couldn''t get used to Guo Qiran''s way of speaking, and only after calming down for a while did she adjust her train of thought.


    Looking at his ordinary appearance, other than the calmness that did not match his age, no one would be able to recognize him in the public.


    This man in front of her, who was wearing a mask that was funny, had gone to give Chang Qing a good beating?


    This man in front of him, who had just entered the first year of junior high, had a close relationship with Elementary Level Boss Du Chunlei.


    After being wronged, he didn''t even complain.


    However, even though Zhao Yanran admitted that she had seen quite a few uncles and aunties who could be counted as important figures, she did not find any aura similar to theirs from Guo Qiran''s body.


    Zhao Yanran had also seen a lot of rich kids, young masters, and young miss. She knew quite a lot of them, but Guo Qiran gave her the impression that she was just an ordinary person.


    He did not give off an extraordinary aura with a single glance.


    "I just wanted to apologize to you. Fei didn''t mean to say that last time." Zhao Yanran replied in a low voice.


    Guo Qizheng nodded and continued, "Nothing else? If there is nothing else, I will leave first. I am very busy. "


    When Zhao Yanran heard this, she could not help but be stunned. Although she was not proud of her beauty, she was absolutely confident that she could strike up a conversation with any guy. The guy would definitely be patient and continue chatting with her.


    However, the man in front of him didn''t have a cold towards him at all. Moreover, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. All he did was feel a little cold.


    "I still have some things I need to tell you." Zhao Yanran was a considerate person. Although she wasn''t clear about Guo Qirin''s personality, she knew that he wasn''t simply looking down on her or anything like that, but his character.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Yanran thought this through, she mustered up her courage and said it. Guo Qirin nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    "I want to ask you, is Chang Qing really framing you?" What Zhao Yanran wanted to know the most was to find out the cause and effect of the matter. Now that Chang Qing was in the hospital, the Chang Clan would definitely question his again.


    Guo Kexin did not answer the question directly and chose to remain silent.


    Zhao Yanran pondered for a moment before asking, "Was Chang Qing really injured by you?"


    Guo Qishen still chose to remain silent.


    "Then was it really the thief that you found for me?" Zhao Yanran looked at the indifferent Guo Qiran before finally asking a final question helplessly.


    This time, Guo Qirong raised his head and stared at Zhao Yanran.


    The two remained silent. One stared, the other waited for an answer.


    In the end, Guo Qiran chose to remain silent. Zhao Yanran was disappointed.


    "There''s a man who suddenly called me today to tell me that he helped me." Zhao Yanran''s words caused Guo Qiran''s eyebrows to twitch.


    "What''s the number?" For the first time, Guo Qiren spoke.


    Zhao Yanran took out her phone and took out the number.


    When Guo saw the number, he immediately took out his phone and looked at the message threatening him.


    On Zhao Yanran''s phone, the unfamiliar caller had blocked the number, and the call was made less than ten minutes after Guo Qiran received the message.


    Although there were coincidences, Guo didn''t think they were coincidences.


    "What did he tell you?" Guo Qiran began to analyze whether it was the man who had set up the plan, or Zhao Yanran who was also involved in the calculation.


    Zhao Yanran recalled, and after trying her best to be precise with each and every word, she replied, "He said that she helped me find the stolen property. She also said that she would attend my grandpa''s seventieth birthday a few days from now. It seems that he knows my family very well. "


    When Guo Qishen heard this, he secretly guessed that the person who sent him the text seemed to be the same person as the other person.


    "By the way, did he reveal his name?" Guo Qirong wanted to test Zhao Yanran and see if she was not involved in the plot against him.


    One cannot judge one''s inner self by the purity of one''s exterior.


    Most of the time, the purer a girl was, the more pure she was. On the contrary, many of these girls felt dirty inside.


    "He didn''t say that. However, I feel that he should know my family. " Zhao Yanran was also very curious about this matter. She had already caused a lot of trouble with a small thief.


    After some thought, Guo Qishen made a bold decision.


    "How long is your grandfather celebrating his birthday?" Guo Qishen asked.


    Zhao Yanran immediately replied, "Three days later will be my grandfather''s seventieth birthday."


    Hearing this answer, Guo Qishen immediately thought that if he went to meet the mysterious person and see if they were the same person who sent him the text message. If they were, then after a week they might be able to get to the bottom of this conflict, after all, it was still very convenient to have a guide to help him use the store''s powerful search engine to find a person.


    Moreover, it was very likely that the other side had completely understood his appearance and life, even grasping the time he stole a few days ago. Thinking of this, Guo Qirong immediately felt that this opponent was not ordinary.


    "I have a request. I wonder if your grandfather''s birthday will be in three days'' time." Guo Qirong did not want to tell Zhao Yanran directly that he was leaving for the mysterious person.


    However, Guo Qirong did want to investigate the situation. If Zhao Yanran refused, he would also use other methods to secretly participate in the investigation.


    "Of course you can. Last time, I misunderstood you and I couldn''t find a chance to compensate you. This time, when you come to my house, I will treat you to a good meal. My chef is much better than the high class restaurants outside." Zhao Yanran was just worrying that she could not find a chance to repay Guo Qirin. In her opinion, Guo Qiran was the most reasonable person, and the person most likely to help her catch the thief and retrieve the lost item.


    Adding on Chang Qing''s framing, Zhao Yanran subconsciously assumed that Guo Qiran was the one who helped her.


    Guo Qirong did not say anything else. With a faint smile, he gave her his number so that Zhao Yanran could contact him. Then, he turned around and left.


    "He actually smiled at me. I thought he was always this cold, but it turns out he can laugh too." However, his smile really gives off a very warm and charming feeling. " After thinking for a while, Zhao Yanran suddenly blushed. She felt like she was being overthinking things.

 C51

    Zhao Yanran suddenly felt a sense of joy in her heart and couldn''t help thinking how great it would be if she could see Guo Kairen''s smile every day in the future. That kind of cold smile that would occasionally surface was like a ripple on a calm lake surface after the spring breeze blew by.


    "Why would I think that?" At this moment, Zhao Yanran''s face was flushed red as she lowered her head in embarrassment. Her heart was like a little deer, but she was still muddle-headed and had developed a little ignorance.


    On the other side, Guo Qishen didn''t return to class directly after he left. Instead, he chose to enter the grocery store and used his 10,000 points to exchange for a level four superpower, Hidden Soft Armor.


    This level four defensive armour had the same function as the gloves in his hands. Other than the difference in offensive and defensive capabilities, it could hide anything from others, making it impossible to tell what was on his body.


    Guo Qirong''s intuition told him that there would definitely be a ruckus in the dark in the near future. He might even directly put his life at risk, so he chose to be careful.


    Although he already had over a hundred thousand points, there was a huge gap between his authority level and that of the next level. Moreover, Guo Qishen felt that the reward points were not as simple as just exchanging items.


    However, he was unable to deduce what other functions the reward would have in a short period of time.


    After comforting his little sister, Gu Xuebin chose to go in the afternoon to look for Guo Qirin. He wanted to see if he could find anything related to Qi Method from him.


    Arriving at the entrance to the class that Gu Fei''er had told him about, Gu Xuebin politely knocked on the door first.


    Although he wasn''t sure exactly how strong Guo Qirong was, in Gu Xuebin''s opinion, every martial practitioner was worth respecting.


    "Fuck, who is knocking on the door so many times a day?" One of the students who had opened the door several times today opened it resentfully. When he saw Gu Xueming''s tall stature, he was startled and quickly shut his mouth obediently.


    "Large... Brother, who are you looking for? " The male student who opened the door asked with trepidation. It wasn''t because of Gu Xueming''s frightening physique, but because he couldn''t help but emit an aura that intimidated the student who opened the door.


    "I''m looking for Guo Qiren." Gu Xuebin opened his mouth and went straight to the point. His gaze swept across the entire class, looking for Guo Qirin, who was described by his sister Gu Fei''er.


    When Wang Hu heard that Gu Xuebin was looking for someone from his dorm, he looked at Gu Xuebin''s tall stature and subconsciously went on alert.


    Although the school was usually the place to go to school, they could not blindly think of this place as a cradle. Wherever there were people, there were people in the martial arts world. Even within junior high students, there were still fights.


    "He''s not here." Wang Hu replied.


    With regards to the vigilance that Wang Hu revealed, Gu Xueming, who practiced martial arts, was keener than ordinary people. It was natural for him to notice it.


    However, he had observed the class just now and was not as skinny as his sister had described.


    "Do you have his number?" Gu Xuebin didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    Wang Hu shook his head and bluntly replied, "We don''t have a phone number for Kali."


    Upon hearing this reply, Gu Xuebin smiled and didn''t say anything more. In his heart, he directly treated what Wang Hu had just said as a lie.


    "Okay, when he comes back, tell him that someone called Gu Xuebin is looking for him and wants him to call me." After Gu Xuebin left Wang Hu his phone number, he immediately left.


    Chen Qigao, who had been bored out of his mind recently, began to wonder why everyone was looking for that despicable brat when he first saw someone with a good figure looking for Guo Qirin.


    However, when he heard the name ''Gu Xueming,'' he was greatly shocked.


    "Could it be that abnormal Gu Xuebin in the middle of the lake?" Didn''t he stay in the Taekwondo Society and rarely came out? Strange, could Guo Qiran be related to him too? "This Guo Qishen, just how many more amazing people does he know in school?" The more Chen Qigao thought about it, the more he felt it was strange. How could a usually silent and indifferent freshman know such legendary figures from so many schools?


    Wang Hu never remembered Gu Xueming''s phone call. From his point of view, this big guy was definitely here to cause trouble for Guo Qirin. When he thought of Guo Qirong''s small and thin figure, Wang Hu was worried that if this person really wanted to cause trouble for him, then would Guo Qirong''s small body be able to withstand it.


    "No, we have to find a way to teach him Taekwondo in the future. Although he doesn''t talk much to us dorm mates, he''s too smart, so we can''t let our little bros down." Wang Hu was the oldest and healthiest person in the entire dorm. Naturally, he felt that he should take care of his bros in the dorm.


    Wang Hu was seventeen years old this year and had been suspended from school due to fighting and brawling. Afterwards, his family expended a lot of effort to help him enter the junior high school as he continuously stayed behind.


    Therefore, Wang Hu naturally believed that he and the few people in the dorm with good character should take care of each other. Moreover, Guo Qirong gave him a cigarette for the first time and didn''t show that he was smoking a good cigarette. He acted as if he was treated equally, making Wang Hu, whose family was in a difficult situation, feel touched.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this seemingly insignificant matter could be deeply engraved into the memory of another.


    At this very moment, Guo Qishen was searching through a large amount of information in the general store. He wanted to find out who was most likely to secretly kill him, and he also hoped to occasionally find traces of his mother''s identity.


    In the end, other than learning a lot about ancient cultural relics and ancient martial arts, there was nothing else.


    "I''m sorry, Master. The classification you found is wrong." At this time, the guide cautiously warned, making Guo Qirong want to go up and kick this old fogey to death.


    After checking most of the documents, Guo was still unable to find what he was looking for.


    "Guide, isn''t our grocery store omnipotent? "I will use the reward points to exchange for this information." In the end, Guo Qiren decided to spend his points to find out the identity of the other party and his mother''s past.


    "My apologies, my esteemed master. The omnipotence of the general store is relative. You are only at the fourth level with authority as an agent. Everything in the world is placed at the fourth level. You are the omnipotence of the world." Guo Qishen rolled his eyes at these words. In the end, it was still because of the limit of their authority.


    However, Guo Qishen immediately thought of another problem.


    "Guide, could it be that my mother''s information has exceeded the limits of rank 4?" Guo Qirong could not believe it. If his mother''s information exceeded the limit of rank 4, then what kind of person would his mother be?


    The guide said apologetically and awkwardly, "Master, I''m sorry. I fell into a deep sleep in the last generation and coincidentally, the owner of that generation had changed a lot of the rules in the grocery store. So there are a lot of things that I don''t know either. "Because every generation of grocers will change the rules of the grocer according to the circumstances of this era. Only then will the grocer gradually improve."


    Guo Qirong helplessly gave up the thought of continuing his search. As for that mysterious person, it wasn''t that he couldn''t find the information, but he didn''t know the person''s name until now.


    The next morning, Guo Qirong returned to the grocery store to study the combat between Adepts. Since it was possible that his opponent was an Adept, Guo Qirin had to be well-prepared.


    Gu Xuebin once again came to Guo Qirin''s class, but he still did not see Guo Qirong.


    "Is Guo Qirong here?" Gu Xuebin continued to ask the same question the last time they came here.


    This time, the person who answered was Little Fatso, who was hugging a beautiful girl while his eyes were filled with the radiance of spring.


    The little fatty shamelessly raised his head and snappily looked at the big fellow who was disturbing his imagination. He said, "If he''s not here, what''s your name? When he comes, I''ll tell him. "


    "Gu Xuebin." After Gu Xuebin replied, he left again.


    In the afternoon, Gu Xuebin once again came to look for Guo Qiren, but he still didn''t see the original body.


    In the end, out of helplessness, Gu Xuebin placed a challenge letter on the podium of Guo Qirin''s class.


    When Wang Hu curiously opened the envelope with the three words'' Challenge Letter ''and read it out loud, the whole class burst into an uproar.


    It was also because of this that the entire class finally understood the strange and familiar name Gu Xuebin.


    "Damn, it can''t be?" "The Taekwondo Association''s Deputy Leader, Gu Xueming, who is also known as the abnormal fighting strength, wants to fight with our class'' Guo Qirin?"


    All the male and female students in the class were boiling with excitement. No one could figure out how the thin and weak Guo Qirin in their class had offended Gu Xuebin.

 C52

    "Six days later, carry out a challenge at the Taekwondo Society in the Central Region." Wang Hu looked at the date and became anxious.


    "How could he have offended Gu Xueming?" Dammit, why does this name sound so familiar? So it''s the abnormal guy from the High Center. " Wang Hu and his roommates began to worry for Guo.


    "If I still have a year or so, perhaps I can make him learn how to defend himself. That way, even though he will still be defeated, he won''t be crippled." Wang Hu immediately took out his phone. No matter what, he had to notify him first.


    As soon as he hit it, Guo Qiren turned off his phone, making Wang Hu even more anxious.


    It was too late to notify them of such an important matter.


    The little fatty even directly asked to buy Guo Qiren a set of personal accident insurance.


    Guo Qirin walked out of the grocery store and made a call to Zhao Yanran.


    "Yanran, what does your grandfather usually like? What do you like? " Guo Qishen asked.


    Zhao Yanran was curious why Guo Qiran would ask about her grandfather, but still replied, "My grandfather usually likes to raise birds and plant grass. However, his favorite thing is to practice martial arts. "


    If the little fatty was here and heard of raising birds and growing grass, he would definitely go over to the other side of the pond to make a relationship.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head. He had originally planned to randomly choose an antique as a gift, but now that he thought about it, since the old man liked face fighting, he probably wouldn''t even need to save on the gift this time.


    Guo Kairen still couldn''t tell how old Niu was, but Ka Da Er once said that if Niu Kui was kept outside, he would find a hospital to check his body. This would definitely cause the medical world to tremble.


    Furthermore, Niu Kui had also said that although the Purple Flame Qi Method was only a high-grade, mid-tier inner force skill, it definitely had a transcendent effect on the strength of the body and the organs that were used to condense it.


    Niu Ku had taught Guo Qirin Purple Flame Qi Method and Purple Flame Palm Art, and Ka Da Er, although he had not taught Guo Qirin any kind of mental cultivation method, but he had his own unique insights on all kinds of martial arts.


    As a result, not only were Guo Qirong''s martial arts skills worthy of being called a true expert, but his knowledge and insight in martial arts were unique as well. His chest was filled with countless theories instilled by Ka Da Er.


    He knew that as long as he gave some pointers to Old Master Zhao, he would be able to surpass a priceless gift.


    It wasn''t that Guo Qirong was arrogant, but that in this modern era, there were too few true practitioners.


    Mortals would never be able to see a true martial artist in their lifetime, let alone an expert among martial artists. As for superpowers and cultivators, they were legends in the eyes of mortals.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about grandpa''s matter?" Zhao Yanran could not understand why Guo Qiren would call her to ask about the matter regarding the old gramps. However, when she saw that the caller ID was Guo Qirin''s number, Zhao Yanran did not know why, but she felt a sense of anticipation and apprehension, even a little excitement.


    After Guo Qirong''s call, he was mentally prepared. When the time came, as long as he could chat with Old Man Zhao and point out the other party''s shortcomings, it would be much better than giving him a gift.


    The most suitable thing was the best. In Guo Qisheng''s eyes, rather than giving something superficial, it was more appropriate to tell the other party what they were looking forward to. Since Old Man Zhao liked to practice martial arts, he would allow the other party to obtain some martial arts insights.


    Although on the surface, attending Zhao Yanran''s grandpa''s birthday was an invitation from Zhao Yanran, in reality, it was Guo Qiran who wanted to find the mysterious person who sent the text message to him. At that time, she could use the grocery store to find all the information of Zhao Yanran''s grandpa.


    Guo Qirong did not know that at this moment, Wang Hu and a few people were searching the entire school, anxiously looking for him. He also did not know that Gu Xuebin had issued a challenge to him, and the date just happened to be seven days later.


    Another two days passed. Guo Qishen sat inside the grocery store as he continued to diligently search for information that he could access for free.


    In the short span of two days, although he did not find any information that he needed, it instead gave Guo Qirong a deeper understanding of many things.


    From the origins of ancient Europe and the true origins of Christianity, the true existence of God, there are many powerful superpowers in this world that are attacking the realm of God, those who are called demigods.


    As well as the existence of the Earth''s virtual parallel worlds, some of them were created by these SemiGod level experts, while others were created along with the origin of Earth.


    Moreover, in these parallel virtual worlds, there were many secrets.


    For example, the origins of the Twelve Sovereigns of ancient Greece came from a virtual parallel world.


    For example, the Immortal World of ancient China did exist in a special space created by a special channel that was connected to the Earth.


    There were many well-known companies and individuals in the world, and many of them were adepts. There were even some that had the blood of ancient Demigod experts.


    Also, according to the information on the fourth level of the general store, the Guo Family is likely to be a special kind of rare bloodline." Also, according to the information on the fourth level of the general store, the Guo Family is likely to be a special kind of rare bloodline.


    Two days quickly passed, during which Guo nearly finished reading the true inside story of the Japanese Origin Record when he was bored.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Guo Qirin left the grocery store. When he arrived in the outside world, his phone did not block the signal. Guo Qiran saw the text message on her phone.


    The contents of the letter were largely due to the fact that he could not contact Guo Qirin. At the moment, he was anxiously searching for him, hoping that he would be able to contact him after reading the text message.


    "Hello, Yanran?" Guo Qirong made a call, and Zhao Yanran immediately answered happily.


    "Is he kind?" "My family''s car came to pick me up, and coincidentally, my cousin is also here. We are all waiting for you, let''s go together." Zhao Yanran was getting anxious when the phone rang. The moment she saw that it was Guo Qirong, she immediately relaxed.


    Guo Qiran agreed and quickly walked towards the school gate. When he arrived at the school gate, he saw a BMW 730li parked by the side of the road. Zhao Yanran''s little head was sticking out of the window and waving at Guo Qiran.


    Guo Qirong immediately walked to the side of the car and said to Zhao Yanran, "I was busy just now."


    Zhao Yanran nodded in understanding and smiled, "Get on, he is merciful."


    If it were any other ordinary student, they would definitely be happy to think that they could ride a BMW of over 1.7 million for once. However, to Guo Qirin, this was not the slightest bit emotional.


    How could an expert sitting in an omnipotent grocery store like this think highly of a tiny BMW? She had to lower her head to please someone as strong as him.


    Opening the car door, Guo Qishen calmly got in and closed the door.


    The first passenger seat was Zhao Yanran. In the second passenger seat, other than Guo Qirong, there was also another man and woman.


    Guo Qirin recognized the woman. It was precisely the Gu Fei''er whom he had almost strangled to death in a fit of rage last time.


    Seeing Guo Qizhen come up, Gu Fei''er was obviously afraid, and she moved a little to the side. But on second thought, Gu Fei''er thought, so what if you''re a poor guy, even if you showed off your strength last time? Although I''m not as powerful as you, but my family has a lot of money, so wouldn''t it be easy to kill this kind of person with no background and just a little strength?


    Thinking of this, Gu Fei''er''s fear of Guo Qirong lessened.


    The man sitting in the middle was clearly the cousin that Zhao Yanran was referring to.


    However, this cousin of his had been observing him ever since Guo Qirong had arrived.


    Now that he saw Guo Qirong sitting in his seat, looking directly at him without even greeting him, he thought to himself that Guo Qirong did not have a home tutor, as expected, he was the child of a poor person and had never seen the world before.


    Looking back at Guo Qizheng who was staring straight ahead, he couldn''t help but laugh disdainfully in his heart. With a single glance, he could tell he was a pauper. Sitting inside the BMW, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Hey, poor brat, how did you get Yanran to invite you?" Although Gu Fei''er still felt a little conflicted towards Guo Qirin, she still mustered her courage to try and find a clue or to mock him.


    Guo Qiran didn''t even look at Gu Fei''er. Although he was looking straight at her, all of his attention was on this cousin of Zhao Yanran''s. In her heart, she communicated with the guide and asked him to investigate if this cousin was that mysterious person.


    "Cough cough. My respected master, I don''t know if you are blind or not. Do you know who the person who asked me to investigate was?" After the guide quickly used the grocery store to investigate, he said in a very angry and serious tone with Guo Qirin.


    This time, Guo Qirong was curious. Could it be that he found something important?


    Thinking of this, Guo Qiran immediately focused all of his attention on his cousin Zhao Yanran.

 C53

    A benevolent master? When the curious students in the surrounding classrooms heard the name, they were even more puzzled. Since when did the first student have a benevolent master?


    Guo Qiren walked down from the third floor, his heart constantly plotting how to kill Chang Qing.


    When he thought of Zhao Yanran''s unfamiliar gaze, Guo Qiran suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    His phone suddenly rang. Guo Qirin took out his phone and the caller was Du Baisheng.


    "Big brother, we have already arranged for the KTV to be sold. It was paid by Second Master Guo." Du Baisheng reported this matter truthfully. Although he was a bit uncomfortable with a sixteen year old calling him big brother.


    "Alright, you go and find some connections. If possible, antiques and weapons can be sold. But drugs are not to be touched. " After Guo Qirong''s orders, a person walked towards his class.


    Suddenly, the guide''s voice sounded once more.


    "Master, I have good news for you." The guide''s voice was joyful.


    Guo Qirin could roughly guess that this news must have something to do with the grocery store. It was very likely that the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestors had been killed by the execution of this contract.


    "Master, the fifth ancestor of the Heavenly Altar died. He was killed by the powerful enforcement force of the black contract. At the same time, his soul was taken back to the place of rebirth. "Haha." The news of the guide had somewhat lifted Guo Qirin''s mood.


    With the death of the Five Ancestor of the Heavenly Altar, his points could once again be increased. Even now, Guo Qishen still didn''t know how many points he had.


    "Esteemed master, the last transaction by the Rogue Immortal King Zhiyuan involved the sale of one million Xuan Stones, and you actually obtained a hundred thousand contribution points. According to the proportion of Xuan Stones the general store gave you, you have obtained one hundred thousand points." The director''s answer made Guo Qishen feel a lot happier.


    From this exchange rate, it was not difficult to deduce that the Profound Stones exchange reward points was a ratio of 1: 1.


    Although it seemed like he had only earned 100,000 points in one million stones, in reality, it was because the difference was too small. If he could raise the difference to a higher level, he would definitely be able to earn even more.


    "Master, hehe, there''s also the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor''s things." The guide laughed.


    Guo Qirin no longer had much interest in the Heavenly Altar''s Five Ancestor. He only wanted him to pay the price of robbing the grocery store. As for how much he could earn, Guo Qirong felt that this kind of poor cultivator might not have much to gain from this.


    However, the guide constantly let out a few snickering laughter, which puzzled Guo Qizheng. Could it be that when the guide picked up such a cheap thing, he is already so full of fun?


    "Master, guess what I found in the inheritance of those five idiots?" As the guide spoke, it piqued Guo Qizheng''s curiosity.


    Could it be that the Five Ancestors of Heavenly Altar, such mediocre cultivators, still had treasures?


    If there really was a treasure, then wouldn''t he ¡­ Thinking of this, Guo Qiren couldn''t help but want to hear what the guide would say next.


    "Cough cough. Master, do you know of the remaining parts of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths?" The guide did not directly answer the riddle, but instead asked a new question.


    The remnant of the Heavenly Book? Guo Kexin remembered a record of this in the Grocer''s Book of Heaven''s Mirror.


    Rumor has it that the Heavenly Book''s remnant scroll was created using an unknown mysterious substance, and one of the essence of the earth was sealed within the soul of the beast.


    As for a complete Heavenly Book, it was said that it was completely impossible for it to exist in this world. However, if one collected the remaining parts of the Heavenly Book, they could, in a certain way, be used to undo the seal on the remaining parts of the Heavenly Book.


    There were a total of seventy-two fragments of the Book of Heaven''s Path, and each fragment contained a mysterious sealing power.


    Under normal circumstances, the lowest level of sealing power required three incomplete scrolls to combine into a special formation to undo the seal.


    Once it was unsealed, the remnant scroll would release the power within the seal, releasing the beast spirit inside.


    The beast spirit that was released possessed immense power. It could fuse with a person''s soul, allowing that person to obtain the beast spirit''s own strength. It could also allow the beast spirit to condense a physical body and become its own guardian beast.


    This was something that even cultivators and Adepts would dream of.


    However, very few people knew what the remnant scroll of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths looked like. Even if you had obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Book, you might not even know that you were only holding it in your hands. It was very likely that you would be throwing it away as a piece of trash.


    "What?" The remnant of the Heavenly Book? Which book is it? " The moment Guo Qizhen heard that he had obtained the remnant scroll from the fifth ancestor, he was also greatly shocked.


    This was a good thing! Any random scroll from the Book of Heaven''s Path could sell for an astronomical price.


    "Hehe, master, I also didn''t expect that these trash cultivators would have the remnant scroll of the Heavenly Book. However, it seems that they were undoubtedly looking for it, and they even thought it was an ordinary jade talisman." The guide laughed, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    "Which book is it?" What Guo Qirong was most concerned about was the number of the remaining sections of the Heavenly Book. According to the records of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, the remaining sections of the Heavenly Book weren''t that the larger the number of pages, the more useful they were.


    The guide chuckled, "Master, it''s the second scroll, the seal scroll of the guardian beast, the water phoenix. The second scroll."


    When these words were spoken, even the calm and composed Guo Qirong could not help but be shocked.


    There were rumors saying that these were special ability beasts from the mythical era, but most of them were high-grade ability beasts. It was rare for them to reach that level.


    The Protector Divine Beast, Water Phoenix, was one of the special abilities Holy Beast. It was also a water attribute special Holy Beast. Different from normal phoenixes, it could condense the essence in water, and as long as there was water, the water phoenix could reincarnate.


    Most importantly, there were only about twenty of them, and there were only about seven of them that could be fused.


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that there are too many of these special ability Holy Beasts'' remnant scrolls, making it difficult to collect all of them." However, it''s not a loss. Leader, do you think that the Five Ancestors of Heavenly Altar would know that they have the remnant scroll of an ability saint beast in their hands? " Guo Qishen reckoned that the fifth ancestor of the Heavenly Altar probably didn''t know that he had the Heavenly Tome Monolith''s remnant scroll. Otherwise, he would have gone straight to the main topic of the manual instead of listening to his display in the general store last time.


    The guide laughed out loud. Although the grocery store also had a copy of the Book of Heaven''s Path, the number of water phoenixes in the second volume was still very rare.


    "Master, this fragment has to be at least a hundred million Profound Stones." The guide''s words immediately caused Guo Qirong to widen his eyes.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t he be able to obtain 100 million points?


    "Impossible, there must be some limit to the grocery store. It''s absolutely impossible for a person to reach the highest authority and completely own the grocery store!" Guo Qirong suddenly thought of the question that he had been thinking about.


    The grocery store would help the agent sell items to earn reward points, but it would also indirectly restrict the agent''s ability to upgrade quickly.

 C54

    "Master, cough cough, I am sorry to remind you that you are not allowed to directly obtain rewards from the Heavenly Altar''s fifth ancestor." The guide said.


    Hearing the guide''s words, Guo Quanzheng inwardly exclaimed that indeed, the grocery store would definitely restrict him from increasing his authority as an agent.


    "Cough cough. Master, I know you must be guessing that this is a restriction set by the grocery store. In reality, it''s not really a restriction set, but rather a compliance set by the grocery store." The guide, who had been the owner of the nth generation grocery store, knew exactly what Guo was thinking.


    "Then why?" Guo Qishen wanted to hear about the rules of the grocery store that restricted him from obtaining these points.


    The guide coughed and began to explain, "Master, according to the rules, no matter what happens, if the owner of the grocery store fails to comply with the rules, half of the reward points will be deducted as punishment for the owner''s dereliction of duty."


    "In addition, if it is an enforced property, the owner of the grocery store cannot directly exchange these items for reward points after he recovers them, due to his own dereliction of duty."


    This was like a private business group. Although he was the nominal owner, he did not have the authority to represent the company at level 10, just like a private business general manager in reality. Although he was in charge of the entire business, above him, there was still the board of directors and the chairman.


    The current him was just like this general manager. Above him, there were also the rules and regulations of the general store.


    "Then am I wasting my vote?" Guo Qirong asked the guide. He would never lose something for nothing if he was unwilling. This was his principle.


    According to the rules, these recycled items can be sold by you. After the sale is completed, the trading reward points obtained will be split into 50%, which is to say, due to the black contract, this remnant scroll of the Heavenly Book used the power of reincarnation, causing damage to the rules, which directly affected the general store itself. However, the general store itself solved this problem.


    This is the same as the value of this Heavenly Book Fragment scroll in the general store, changed to the value of the black contract and the Power of Samsara, converted to the actual benefit, which is also the so-called cost price, and after you sell it, you will receive half of the reward points, due to your dereliction of duty.


    The guide was afraid that Guo Qizheng might not be able to understand and was angered, so he explained everything in detail.


    Guo Qishen immediately understood the meaning of this. Because the black contract had already inserted itself into the Heavenly Book fragment''s price, the black contract and the value of the power of reincarnation had been changed to the Heavenly Book fragment''s value.


    It might not be worth much, but it might be a lot. As long as he sold it at a higher price, he would be able to get half of the points that should have belonged to him.


    "However, Master, there is one more point. Although the rules may harm a portion of your benefits, the general store also has other rules. As long as Master''s rewards meet the exchange criteria, you can directly exchange for this item." The value of the item itself is equivalent to the price of a black contract and the use of the power of reincarnation. " Once again, the guide explained that his words were tantamount to helping Guo Qirin.


    The guide''s actual intention was to tell Guo Qishen that the value of the incomplete Heavenly Book was extremely high. If it was used in accordance with the black contract and the power of reincarnation, the price would be far lower than the price of the incomplete Heavenly Book in the general store.


    If Guo Qishen was willing, he could permanently refuse to sell this incomplete Heavenly Book. Instead, when he obtained his points, he could personally exchange them for this item and take this item for himself.


    Having understood this, Guo Qishen decided not to put the second fragment of the Heavenly Book fragment into the general store sales series and wait for the situation to develop before deciding whether to sell it or keep it.


    Furthermore, Guo Qishen could not find the person that could afford the second fragment of the Book of Heaven''s Book for the time being. A hundred million Xuan Stones ¡­ this kind of item, perhaps only the legendary half-god level superpowers or immortal-ranked existences would be able to buy it.


    "That''s right, Master. Your last Profound Stone was rewarded with one hundred thousand points. In addition to the rest of it, you still have one hundred and thirty thousand points remaining when using it midway." The guide helped Guo to calculate the reward points.


    Guo Qishen nodded his head. Although he did not have enough authority to increase his authority by one hundred and thirty thousand points, it was enough for now.


    "Master, Level 2 superpowers only require 50,000 points to exchange for it. If you want, you can exchange for it, and after exchanging, your clones will be split into two. Each clone will have 35% of their original strength, and the Infinite Gene Rebirth superpower will also be able to recover 30% of your original damage." The guide reminded him in time.


    Guo Qirong pondered for a moment. His Discipline was a dual-element fusion ability. Although it seemed like there were two different abilities, in reality, it only cost 50,000 points to upgrade and he would reach the second level.


    This was also Guo Qiren''s decision to drill a hole through the grocery store.


    "Let''s level up. I might not be able to handle this alone in the future. It''s also good for me to be a clone." After Guo Qisheng made his decision, the guide immediately helped him deduct 50,000 points in exchange for a level two superpower enhancement.


    "Esteemed master, I forgot to tell you. Due to the protection of the Door of Excellence, your potential has increased by 0.2% once again when you raise your strength." The director''s words immediately made Guo Qirin feel incomparably happy.


    Although his potential had only increased by 0.2%, the guide had told him that it was extremely difficult to raise a person''s potential even by a tiny bit.


    For example, a person with a life span of at most one level of Discipline. If his or her potential could be increased, even if he or she only had one thousandth of a chance to grow, it would still be able to help him or her break through his or her bottleneck and reach rank 2.


    At the same time, after one''s potential increases to a certain extent, their control and storage of energy, as well as the strength, speed and reaction speed of the body would all increase.


    Potential was like a person''s growth rate. The higher the growth rate, the stronger the person would become.


    This was the reason why Adepts of the same level could still distinguish between the best and the best. In addition to their skill and intelligence, potential also played a major role.


    "I never thought that the gate of excellence would have such an advantage." Having received the blessing of the Gate of Excellence, Guo was unable to imagine what it could do.


    But from the looks of it, Guo Qishen understood that every time he increased his strength, the door of excellence would give him a corresponding increase in his potential.


    "Right now I''m only a beginner to a second-level Talent. I don''t have much potential for growth, but what if I reach fifth-level, sixth-level, or even tenth level?" With all these potential points added up together, his own strength will definitely far surpass those of his peers. Even fighting those who are stronger than him will not be a fantasy. " Guo Qirong thought to himself as he recovered from the gloomy atmosphere caused by Chang Qing''s injustice.


    "Hehe, master, I forgot to tell you. Looking at the potential of humans is the only thing in our shop. Your potential is now at rank 3, which means that your strength is higher than others of the same level. However, because you haven''t reached rank 3, you''re still unable to fully display the strength of a rank 3." The guide once again explained in detail to Guo Kairen.


    The world of Adepts had developed a unique classification system after countless years of accumulation and precipitation.


    First was the classification of Discipline. It was the most direct and obvious way to determine a person''s strength.


    If one went further and further refined the categories, strength rank, strength attribute, strength attribute, they would all determine the strength of an Adept.


    However, no matter how they were divided, the most important point was that these points revolved around the human body''s potential.


    No matter how hard you work, you will only be a mortal for your whole life if you don''t have any talent, no fortuitous encounters, or any talent. But for some people, even if it is just a simple task to improve their Discipline every day, it is normal for them to have high potential and be able to advance to the next level in their sleep.


    After raising the grade of his Discipline, Guo Qishen immediately thought that perhaps he could rely on this ability to make Chang Qing suffer a little more.

 C55

    When he returned to the school, Guo Qishen immediately activated one of the balls of light in his body with his will, just like how he used to guide others.


    In an instant, Guo Qirong felt as if his entire body had lost something. Following that, an identical person appeared beside him.


    No matter if it was the appearance or even the clothes, there was no difference.


    Everything was the same, including their expressions, expressions, and movements. The only difference was their auras.


    The Qi field of the doppelganger was clearly weaker than his by more than half.


    "That''s right." Guo Qishen smiled and changed the clothes for his clone. Then he left alone to choose his class.


    After entering his class, Guo Qirong immediately sat down quietly. Although the people in his dorm were curious, they did not ask any questions. Guo Qirin had long been secretive in their eyes, so it was natural that they would not be surprised.


    Kneeling on the table, Guo Qirin ignored the curious gazes of everyone else. Until now, the whole class was still very focused on him as well as curious about him.


    At the moment, his will was controlling the doppelganger. As long as the energy within his body was sufficient, he could maintain the doppelganger.


    And now, Guo Qishen was instructing his clone to change clothes, quickly heading to the junior high school building.


    "F * ck, let''s play with the ancient masked men." Guo Qirong thought fiercely to himself as he covered his face with a piece of black cloth that he had taken out from the grocery store. He was prepared to give Chang Qing a good beating first.


    "Humph, I have an alibi anyway." Guo Qirong laughed sinisterly in his heart.


    The doppelganger ability was one of the most useless abilities in the world. However, in Guo Qirin''s eyes, it was an ability meant for robbing and deceiving, as well as an ability that was essential to the black man''s travel.


    Clad in black jeans and a black top, Guo Qirong''s clone dashed up to the teacher on the third floor.


    In Chang Qing''s class, Guo Qirin knew that at this very moment, his clone was about to take his revenge.


    Arriving at the door of Evergreen''s class, Guo Qishen kicked the class door open.


    The teachers looked at the door in astonishment, all of them wondering in their hearts, who was the one that dared to kick open the door of the third grade students'' class?


    When the whole class saw Guo Qirin''s avatar staring at them with only a pair of sinister eyes, they were all struck down by lightning.


    Did he really think he was an ancient hero?


    Everything that the clone saw instantly went to the depths of Guo Qirin''s brain, just like how he had seen his true self.


    Looking at the thunderstruck gazes of everyone in the class, Guo Qizheng cooperatively played with them for a while. He extended his hand and pointed at Chang Qing, shouting loudly, "Wretched, shameless child, do some shameful deeds, today this old man will do justice for the heavens."


    Puff ¡­ Everyone in the class almost vomited blood, as if they were struck by lightning. Their gazes towards Guo Qirin were filled with the feeling of looking at a retard.


    Chang Qing was stunned at first, but then she almost burst out laughing.


    When did such a lunatic appear? The whole class was wondering.


    This was exactly what Guo Qirong wanted, as long as the other party didn''t recognize him, then he would be able to easily deal with the matter of him beating the other person up.


    Although the clone only had 35% of his strength, with his real strength as a martial arts master, 35% was more than enough to face someone like Chang Qing, who was only a physical student and barely knew how to move his hands and feet.


    "Chang Qing, do you know that today is the day of your death?" Guo Qiren''s avatar exits righteousness like a hero in a TV show.


    However, the scene in front of them right now made them feel that he was a retard.


    Chang Qing curled her lips in disdain. First, let''s not talk about what the person was up to. If they really wanted to fight him one-on-one, when she saw the figure of Guo Qirong''s avatar, she was confident that she could defeat the emaciated fool in front of her in three punches.


    "Is this skinny guy looking to die?"


    "Damn, I think his brain is filled with water?"


    "To dare challenge Chang Qing, I wonder if the strongest student in our junior high team would be him?"


    "Look at his skinny body. I''m not sure if he let his girlfriend dump him or not, but his brain is heavily stimulated."


    All the students in the class looked at Guo Qirin with disdain.


    Obviously, no one was optimistic about his chances.


    In Guo Qishen''s heart, he had long wanted to kill Chang Qing directly, but now he had to endure it. He had to pretend that he had a completely different personality, completely opposite to her, so that no one would know that he was the one who did it.


    It wasn''t that Guo Qishen was afraid of Chang Qing, but Guo Qishen definitely wouldn''t let Chang Qing go so easily. It was just that this time he was going to teach him a lesson.


    It was just like the night on the sports field where Chang Qing caused others to misunderstand her.


    I want everything that I owe back, this is something that Guo Qiren has always kept in his heart ever since he was born.


    A hot-blooded and cold-blooded person would absolutely not tolerate others casually challenging their dignity and reputation, and would just ignore them.


    "Chang Qing, little bastard. "F * ck you!" Guo Qishen''s doppelganger cursed loudly.


    Immediately, Chang Qing''s expression changed.


    "Chang Qing, why aren''t you looking at that dog leash you''re wearing? I''m going to fuck you." After a few curses, he continued.


    Chang Qing''s face turned ashen.


    "Chang Qing, I''ll fuck your blind mother, I''ll rub your blind mother to death."


    "Go back to your mother to catch shrimp."


    The last sentence left the entire class dumbfounded. Other than that, there was also a feeling that they wanted to laugh but did not dare to.


    Classic, the last sentence was really classic.


    However, Chang Qing''s face turned ashen, and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    "Kid, you are courting death." Chang Qing was unable to contain her anger. She initially wanted to maintain her demeanor and establish a lofty image of righteousness in front of all the girls in her class.


    But this brat in front of her, who knew where he had come from, had caused Changqing to step into a rage state.


    And at this very moment, due to Guo Qirin''s loud shouting, the people in the classes next to them had also heard this voice.


    Especially the last sentence ¡ª Go back to your mother and catch the prawns.


    The third grade had already entered the university entrance examinations. Other than the normal courses, most of the days were self-study.


    The students from the other classes also ran out and stood at the entrance of Changqing''s class to spectate. At the same time, they looked at Guo Qirin''s figure as he drove and pointed at him, discussing him out of curiosity.


    "Chang Qing, you have framed a good person. Today, I shall carry out justice for the heavens." Just as Guo Qiran said those last words, Gu Fei''er and Zhao Yanran, who were in the next class, walked out as well.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yanran didn''t know why, but she immediately thought of a figure. Under the moonlight, she silently threw away her cigarette and looked at the quiet and desolate figure standing alone in the northeast.


    That night, there was no explanation. There was only the silent and indifferent Guo Qirin.


    As for Chang Qing, when she heard these words, her impulsive brain also thought of Guo Qizheng because she already had a guilty conscience.


    At this moment, Changqing looked at Guo Qirin''s masked clone and compared it to his stature. He immediately understood that this person in front of him was most likely the junior high student he had messed with.


    Thinking of this, Chang Qing smiled to herself, "Brat, there''s a path to heaven that you refuse to take. There''s no path to hell, but you insist on breaking in. Last time on the field, this father took a step forward, but you didn''t dare refute.


    As she thought of this, Changqing''s heart skipped a beat when she suddenly saw Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er. She then looked at Zhao Yanran''s confused expression and understood that Zhao Yanran still did not know that she had murdered Guo Qiran.


    Since that was the case, he must do his best in front of Yanran and not weaken his momentum. When the time came, he would obediently beat him up, then pretend to be righteous and let him go.


    When Chang Qing thought of this, not only would he be able to take care of a good-for-nothing like Guo Qiran, but he would also be able to perform well in front of Zhao Yanran.

 C56

    Guo Qiran naturally noticed the arrival of Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er, but right now his thoughts were not on these two women.


    He had only come here to seek Chang Qing for revenge in order to humiliate her, but he had not come here to fight for the jealousy of a woman.


    What is a woman? As long as he had strength and status, there would be many women.


    He couldn''t let a woman restrict his own development.


    In Chang Qing''s heart, she thought that she must perform well in front of Yanran, and reveal her majestic figure and valiant fighting strength.


    Chang Qing knew that she couldn''t wait any longer, so she decided to show off.


    "Hey!" Chang Qing raised a hand, and with a single palm strike, she shattered the wooden chair beside her, and looked at Guo Qirin in protest.


    All the students in the class, as well as the spectating students outside the door, all expressed their admiration towards Chang Qing''s move.


    Junior high school students in real life, where have they ever seen a one-handed wooden bench split oxen?


    Right now, the living Evergreen had split open the wooden chair with a single palm, causing them to be astonished. The way he looked at Evergreen also changed a lot.


    The male student was full of admiration and reverence, while the female student was full of shock and admiration.


    "I knew it, big brother Evergreen was definitely powerful. Tsk tsk, thinking back when we were on the sports team, big brother Evergreen was like a dark horse. Let alone breaking a bench with one hand, he could even break a table with one hand." A male student began boasting to the people around him.


    The surrounding people immediately let out small exclamations of surprise.


    The table was so big and thick that he could split it with one hand? Thus, when everyone heard this, they all simultaneously turned to look at Chang Qing''s hand.


    His dark skin and blue veins were exposed, giving him a very strong and powerful appearance. He gave people like them, who only had a little bit of experience in the real world, a sense of power.


    "What kind of person is Brother Evergreen? I once heard from someone that Brother Evergreen once learned martial arts. That was real martial arts, not some show that came from some martial arts school on TV." It is said that he is being guided by an expert. " When he said this, everyone was even more surprised.


    Martial arts was something that the junior high students often yearned for, especially for the boys. They especially hoped that they could be as carefree and mighty as the heroes on TV.


    However, reality had shown them that there might not be any true martial arts in this world. Or, martial arts might have already been annihilated.


    But now, looking at the hand Chang Qing had shown them, these male students were even more eager to become friends with him. They looked at Chang Qing with reverence in their eyes, hoping to learn even the tiniest bit of martial arts from him.


    As long as he could learn even a little bit of it, although he wouldn''t be able to be unreasonable in school, he would still show off in front of girls.


    Perhaps in the crowd, there were only three people who didn''t like Chang Qing''s move.


    The first was Guo Qizheng. In his opinion, breaking a small wooden board without any skill involved was nothing to brag about. He could even break a stone or an iron board with one hand with his limited power right now.


    As for Gu Fei''er, she had long since seen her brother effortlessly breaking a rock with one hand. Thus, she wasn''t too interested in Chang Qing''s current situation.


    As for Zhao Yanran, although she had a gentle personality, her grandfather was a martial arts fanatic from the older generation. Watching her grandfather grow up, Zhao Yanran had also seen the so-called true martial arts, plus she was not interested in martial arts and preferred music and dance writing and the like. Thus, her eyes when she was young were not as shallow as the eyes of the surrounding crowd.


    Changqing enjoyed the attention. She made him feel like he was the most dazzling person in the class.


    Especially for a male student, when he saw the female students in the class looking at him with their mouths wide open in shock and their eyes filled with admiration, curiosity and adoration, who would not be happy in his heart?


    As the person in question, Guo Qirin, was naturally ignored. No one was optimistic about this thin man.


    "Hey, kid, I don''t know how I offended you. But I think it''s better not to. " Chang Qing naturally wasn''t a fool, and knew how to disguise herself. Especially since Zhao Yanran was also watching, he wanted to pretend to be a proper gentleman.


    Guo Qirong shook his head and said firmly: "You framed someone, today I will avenge him."


    Especially the last sentence, the one Chang Qing had recently framed was only Guo Qirong. Thus, he naturally assumed that this poor, thin man in front of him was none other than Guo Qirong, who had come here to seek his own death.


    The others also shook their heads and sighed. How could this skinny fool not be enlightened? This person, Chang Qing, has obviously given you a way out, and yet you''re still courting death?


    Who could imagine a thin man possessing such great strength?


    Who could see that if a thin man had a martial arts master in the outside world, he would have definitely made those old men with white hair who called themselves martial arts masters exclaim in admiration and shock?


    Everyone, including Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er, now thought that Guo Qiran was too stupid. Going up against Chang Qing was simply courting death.


    "I really don''t want to hurt you. "Sigh, we have no enmity with each other." Chang Qing revealed a helpless expression with a compassionate expression.


    All the students in the class looked at Chang Qing in a new light.


    How noble and moral it was to worry about others'' provocations and insults.


    For a moment, the entire class turned to look at Guo Qizheng with disgust. A thin, weak man who only knew how to make a ruckus was actually not able to appreciate the kindness shown to him.


    "No, I am the one who will injure you and avenge the wronged one!" Guo Qirong''s persistent manner made the entire class roll their eyes in disgust after hearing his words.


    And these words, in the meticulous Zhao Yanran''s ears, had a few meanings.


    As Zhao Yanran listened to the person who had been wrongly accused, she suddenly thought of that night on the sports field. She did not say a single word and just stood there silently, Guo Qirong.


    "Did I really wrongly accuse him?" Is he really not a thief''s accomplice? " Zhao Yanran thought to herself.


    Gu Fei''er, on the other hand, curled her lips in disdain. She also felt that the person before her was Guo Qirong.


    In her eyes, Guo Qirong was nothing more than a piece of trash. Even if he had the courage to find Chang Qing, he could only be beaten up.


    Do you really think you are some kind of ancient hero?] In Gu Fei''er''s eyes, Guo Qizheng had gone from being a weakling in her heart to an idiot.


    The disdain of the surrounding people was something that would always be seen by others. Guo Qirin, who saw Gu Fei''er''s disdain, could only smile disdainfully in his heart. People only look at things with the most superficial eyes, but they don''t know how to carefully observe the essence of a thing.


    Only Zhao Yanran was wondering in her heart if she had wrongly accused Guo Qirong and if Chang Qing had really lied to her.


    If it was true, Zhao Yanran felt that she would definitely feel very guilty. She felt very guilty for treating Guo Qirin like that night.


    "If he really was framed ¡­" At this moment, Zhao Yanran was looking at Guo Qiran. When she saw that he had covered his face and stubbornly insisted on facing the tall and sturdy Evergreen, she suddenly felt worried for Guo Qirong.


    "He''s not stupid enough to seek death. He must be suffering in his heart as well, otherwise he wouldn''t come looking for Chang Qing like this. He also has his own dignity and face, otherwise how could he have covered his face? But ¡­" Why didn''t he just tell me? " Zhao Yanran''s exquisite mind began to let her imagination run wild.


    As for Chang Qing, the situation was about right. It was time to teach this reckless brat a lesson. Thinking of this, Chang Qing revealed a vicious smile as she slowly raised her fist ¡­

 C57

    "Did I really misunderstand him?"


    "After thinking about it, that sort of silence really made one feel terrifyingly cold. However, he did not admit it back then. "


    "Did I misjudge him? Actually, it wasn''t him colluding with the thief? Who was that? Could it be that Chang Qing is lying to me? "


    Zhao Yanran thought to herself.


    As for Chang Qing, she had no idea that his beloved Yanran was meticulous to such an extent. It was also hard to understand why Guo Qizheng''s silence would appear so mature and steady in front of the girls.


    What Changqing was currently thinking of was how to quickly and elegantly beat up Guo Qirin before doing a few other eye-catching actions, pretending to be an expert capable of punishing an evil villain.


    "Make your move, Chang Qing!" Guo Qiren stared at Chang Qing. The current Changqing seemed to occupy the attention of everyone in the class, and Guo Qirin had already told himself in his heart that what he needed to do now was to destroy all of Changqing''s so-called dazzling halos.


    It had caused his sense of superiority in heaven to fall into hell, destroying all of his glory in this battle.


    As a person, one must be cruel to oneself and to others. The best way to strike down the opponent was not to destroy the opponent''s physical body, but to brighten up the opponent''s spiritual world, so that all of the enemies could live under the shadow of you for the rest of their lives.


    Chang Qing laughed maniacally as he strode forward, filled with both confidence and anticipation.


    As long as he quickly put it to that brat, in Yanran''s eyes, he would rise to the next level.


    Chang Qing thought to herself.


    All of the students in the class stared at Chang Qing. They were about to make their move, and it was about to be a battle. Everyone started to get nervous. What they were worried about was not whether Guo Qirin would be beaten to death, but how Chang Qing would use martial arts to defeat her opponent.


    Gu Fei''er, on the other hand, was bored to death. In her opinion, there was absolutely no surprise that a small, thin Guo Qirin could be defeated by Chang Qing in a few moves.


    To her, this kind of low-level battle was no longer of interest.


    Zhao Yanran tightly gripped Gu Fei''er''s arm as she nervously looked at the scene before her. She was worried that she really misunderstood Guo Qirong, and worried that Guo Qirin, who was trying to seek justice for himself, would be crippled by Chang Qing.


    After all, Guo Qishen''s body was so thin, so weak that it seemed like it could not withstand the wind.


    "Brat, you are courting death." Chang Qing inwardly smiled, but her expression was extremely serious. She pretended to be an expert in battle as she took a step forward and stood in front of Guo Qirong.


    Everyone in the class immediately entered a state of tension, concentrating all their attention in order to capture the movements of Chang Qing.


    Guo Qirong was still standing in the same spot quietly, his thin and weak body clearly showing how powerless he was.


    It gave people the feeling that in the next second, Guo Qishen would be defeated by the powerful Evergreen in one move, falling to the ground and spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Everyone held their breaths, waiting for Chang Qing''s huge fist to unleash its might.


    Chang Qing sneered inside his heart as a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He was prepared to punch Guo Qizheng until he vomited blood. This would have the effect of intimidating the entire audience.


    Women all liked strong men. There was no ''good'' or ''bad'' man, only ''strong'' or ''weak''.


    Guo Qiran''s clone''s eyes narrowed slightly. His lonely and desolate back appeared to be so isolated and helpless. The influence of this temperament suddenly made Zhao Yanran, who was to the side, feel a sense of loneliness and desolation.


    "He must have suffered a lot in his heart for the sake of being wronged, right? If that''s really the case, I really am sorry for him. " Zhao Yanran felt ashamed in her heart.


    At that moment, Guo Qishen''s gaze finally returned to gloominess and deceit. The only eyes that were revealed shone with a terrifying light.


    But unfortunately, no one saw this light.


    Chang Qing''s large fist had already been raised up into the air. In the eyes of the ordinary students, it was about to strike Guo Qizheng''s heart at an incredible speed.


    If a person''s strength was high enough, theoretically speaking, if a person''s heart was hit, the person''s brain could temporarily stop supplying blood and enter into a state of shock.


    If two people were to fight and one of them was hit in the heart with all his strength, the attacker could easily have his or her heart broken and die.


    No matter what the situation was, in the eyes of the clear-sighted, Guo Qiren would not have a good result.


    "Humph!" Guo Qirin slightly snorted, and immediately after, under the gazes of everyone in the class, they saw a black shadow rapidly glide past, so fast that they were unable to see with their naked eyes what exactly that shadow was.


    The next moment, everyone in the class was incomparably shocked. Their mouths were wide open in shock, but no sound came out. Their eyes were staring fixedly at the scene in front of them. It was an unbelievable scene.


    Guo Qishen''s eyes that were as cold as ice, were as calm as an ancient well. He looked at Chang Qing''s face, and his seemingly skinny and weak arm actually firmly grabbed onto the roots of Chang Qing''s palm.


    He actually managed to block it?


    Is this true?


    Luck? It can''t be? Was he that lucky? But even if he was lucky, didn''t his arm hurt? Could it be that Chang Qing''s body would be able to withstand such a powerful blow?


    What was going on?


    All the students in the class were shocked. They could not figure out how Guo Qirin had done it, even if they had tried to crack their own brains.


    However, reality was right in front of him. Guo Qizhen had indeed used only one arm to block Chang Qing''s arm without any feeling of strength.


    Chang Qing was stunned. She couldn''t believe that this thin man in front of her could block her fastest punch.


    No, he was just lucky, Chang Qing thought to herself. She immediately raised her leg and kicked towards Guo Qirong.


    All of this takes a long time to describe, but actually only happened during extreme times.


    Pa ¡ª ¡ª


    A crisp smacking sound resounded throughout the entire class. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes almost bulged out. Even if they were beaten to death, they would not believe the scene in front of their eyes.


    Guo Qishen gently lifted his leg, casually tapping the tip of his foot on Chang Qing''s knee. Chang Qing''s knee seemed to have received a huge pressure, as it bent down, losing its balance, staggering, and falling to her knees.


    Furthermore, Chang Qing''s arm was still in Guo Qirin''s hands.


    "Impossible!" Absolutely impossible! " The male classmate who had been bragging about how mighty and powerful Changqing was almost going to pop out his eyes at this moment.


    All the girls present opened their mouths wide in shock. Looking at the scene before them, no one could believe it.


    Even Gu Fei''er looked at Guo Qirin and Chang Qing in shock. She couldn''t believe that such a thin and weak person could beat Chang Qing half kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at Chang Qing''s incredulous expression, Guo Qishen''s gaze turned even more vicious. He aimed the five fingers that were holding onto Chang Qing''s arm at the base of his palm, where a few meridians were connected, and viciously snapped ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" A painful cry came from Chang Qing''s mouth, causing her to feel a heart-wrenching pain.

 C58

    Guo Qirin used the orthodox method of buckling meridians, which was commonly used by ordinary people.


    As a result, Chang Qing, who had no inner strength, immediately felt pain and numbness all over her body.


    Just a moment ago, the moment Guo Qizheng held his pulse, the blood circulation in his heart had also been blocked, causing Chang Qing to let out a painful groan.


    All the male and female students in the class were once again shocked by Chang Qing''s pained groan.


    Everyone could hear the pain in Chang Qing''s voice from the bottom of her heart.


    Guo Qirin looked at Chang Qing with disdain.


    Was this the person who dared to frame him and even use force to threaten him?


    It was just trash without true qi.


    All of a sudden, Guo Qizheng felt that there was no meaning to it. Fighting with an ordinary person didn''t mean much to him.


    However, revenge was a matter of principle.


    Guo Qiran looked at Chang Qing, and suddenly opened his mouth, his voice sounded like a judge: "Do you admit that you framed someone else?"


    Chang Qing shook her head with difficulty. Although he was in great pain now, he would never admit this in front of Yanran. Otherwise, how could he ever raise his head in front of others again? How was he going to get close to Yanran?


    Seeing Chang Qing''s actions, Guo Qirin''s eyes turned even more vicious as he exerted force into Chang Qing''s hand.


    Ka-cha ¨C


    The crisp sound of bones breaking resounded throughout the entire class.


    All the male and female students were stunned.


    This had already exceeded their imaginations.


    It was normal for high school students to fight, and it was normal for them to hit people into the hospital. However, in front of a group of people, it was too cruel for them to break a person''s arm.


    At first, no one was optimistic about Guo Qirin.


    Some even looked down on him, thinking that he was a fool, and did not hold any hope of defeating Chang Qing at all.


    A thin and frail person who didn''t have any sense of strength or beauty, wearing a mask over his head, was able to amaze the class with a single brilliant feat. This shocked everyone in the class as well as the students who saw his fearsome fighting prowess.


    Chang Qing screamed in pain, both her eyes red from the pain and hatred. However, he was unable to stand up, and a huge pain attacked his body, making it hard for him to maintain the strength of his body.


    Guo Qishen didn''t even give Chang Qing a chance to feel pain as his right foot lightly tapped against Chang Qing''s lower abdomen. Chang Qing immediately felt a huge force coming from his lower abdomen, and his entire body was kicked into the air.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What, what kind of foot strength was this? It was too abnormal!


    However, what happened next was even more unacceptable to everyone.


    Just as Guo Qizheng was about to jump up into the air, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked backwards.


    Putong ¨C


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chang Qing''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, heavily smashing into the wall at the back of the class, producing a cracking sound.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone felt as if their brains had been shorted out temporarily.


    A strong and sturdy figure was sent flying just like that?


    When he looked at Guo Qirong again, he did not seem to put in much effort at all.


    He casually kicked away six to seven meters of a person whose body strength was considered outstanding in junior high school. However, he still had an effortless appearance.


    All of a sudden, when the students in the class looked at Guo Qirin again, they felt that this seemingly weak and fragile person was actually shrouded in a black robe with an absolutely lethal force.


    Everyone had retracted their previous belittlement of Guo Qirong. What replaced it was fear and reverence.


    Regardless of whether it was in ancient times or modern civilization, as long as a person displayed his strength, the weak could only look on in awe. This was the true reality.


    No one would be so stupid as to offend an expert for no reason and cause trouble for themselves.


    At this moment, he was spitting out mouthfuls of fresh blood. The pain and burning sensation throughout his body made him feel as if he had just randomly breathed in, causing him to feel uncomfortable all over.


    This was the fate of those who framed him. Breaking an arm and injuring their internal organs.


    "I wasn''t born an ordinary person in the first place. Even if I yearn for ordinary people, reality still requires me to change." After this thought flashed across Guo Qishen''s mind, he randomly took out a cigarette and lit it up with a movement that others would think was extremely beautiful and skillful in their eyes, but was only done in a casual manner. He placed the cigarette between his lips, the lighter rotating at the tip of his finger.


    After doing all this, Guo Qishen did not even look at anyone as he walked out of class, leaving behind a wave of shocked sighs.


    When they walked out of the classroom, the crowd of onlookers immediately made way for Guo Qirin.


    The strong were like this. Even if they were not respected by others, they would definitely be feared by others.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanran did not know how to face the feelings in her heart.


    She could tell from Guo Qirin''s fierce attack just now that this man was truly taking revenge on Chang Qing.


    Judging from the power of his martial arts, she understood that Guo Qishen could have directly crippled Chang Qing a few times back then.


    But in fact, he had not done so the previous few times.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanran remembered her grandfather, who was obsessed with martial arts. She once said, "The heart of a warrior is to stop evil. Every single person who had their own unique insight into the path of martial arts had long since experienced an improvement in their mental state. To them, they may be the same as normal people, but their actions definitely have their own reasons. "


    "He endured until that night when he ¡­" Zhao Yanran suddenly understood why Guo Qiren stayed silent on the field that night.


    For a cultivator, he could only use his fists to deal with his grievances and enmity. Not between women, that''s a man.


    Gu Fei''er was shocked. She couldn''t understand or imagine that she was mistaken. Guo Qirin turned out to be so powerful.


    Up until now, including Chang Qing and the rest, they had long treated this masked man as Guo Qirin.


    Fortunately, Guo Qishen was using his clone at the moment, so he had long since prepared a method of finding alibi for himself in the future.


    Guo Qiran only glanced at Zhao Yanran for a moment and did not do anything else. He silently walked forward step by step with a cigarette in one hand until he disappeared from everyone''s sight. The sight of the back of that independent individual left a deep impression on everyone.


    Just as the whole class snapped out of their shock and was about to call the police to call a doctor, a harsh and boorish voice once again broke the silence of the third grade class.


    The crowd had yet to disperse, and they all looked towards the source of the voice with curiosity.


    Du Chunlei, holding a baseball bat, walked over with a face full of viciousness. As he walked, he kept cursing: "Bastard kid, my master allowed me to catch the thief, and there was even someone who pretended to be him. Damn it, Chang Qing, he actually dared to pretend to be him! Luckily I found out, otherwise my master''s elder brother wouldn''t let you frame him!"


    Once she said that, Zhao Yanran''s originally doubtful heart immediately understood the whole story. However, to confirm it, she still dragged Gu Fei''er and walked towards Du Chunlei.


    "Du Chunlei, is what you said true? Did you get someone to catch the thief and bring the treasure back for me? " Although Zhao Yanran did not have a deep friendship with Du Chunlei, his grandfather was a martial arts maniac who had once struck out a plot of land on the streets of this city, so he naturally did not fear Du Chunlei.


    Moreover, Du Chunlei also knew that the granddaughter of the former King Kong, Zhao Tiehan, was a person like Zhao Yanran.


    Hearing Zhao Yanran''s question, Du Chunlei unhappily said, "Hmph, if it wasn''t for my elder brother being kind enough to ask me to do this, I wouldn''t even bother to care about your stupid thing. What happened to the school beauty in the middle of the academy? It''s just a woman, my boss, what kind of woman do you want? Get out of the way, laozi wants to go in and chop Chang Qing to death. "


    Who knew where Du Chunlei got the news from, but at this moment, he was furious. He never would have thought that Guo Qizheng told him to do it in the first place.


    Zhao Yanran was not angry, but she understood the truth of the matter.


    "Wait, Du Chunlei, what did you just say? That Guo Qirin is your boss? " The one who spoke was Gu Fei''er, and she was even more astonished now.


    The eldest in the middle, Du Chunlei, was usually full of arrogance, but now he was submitting to someone else? And it was that skinny guy?


    But after thinking about Guo Qirin''s martial prowess from earlier, Gu Fei''er became even more curious about everything about him.


    A new student with abnormal fighting strength had appeared in the school? And he even took back the eldest brother, Du Chunlei, who was in the middle?


    This person must have an unfathomable background. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a vicious person to appear in an ordinary family. Gu Fei''er thought in her heart.


    Du Chunlei glanced sideways at Gu Fei''er and cursed, "Fuck, you''re not a good person either. You were with Chang Qing then, so you must be an accomplice of Chang Qing. I don''t beat up women, but only look for Chang Qing today to wash my boss of this grievance."


    With that, Du Chunlei walked into the classroom. The surrounding students immediately made way for him. Good boy, that pervert just left just now, and now, another fierce person had come. This made them feel as if their hearts had been heavily stimulated a few times today.


    When Gu Fei''er heard Du Chunlei''s words, she immediately got angry. However, because she was a girl who didn''t know martial arts and didn''t have any fighting strength, she could only blush and stomp her feet in anger.


    "Hmph, Guo Qirong, Du Chunlei is your little brother. Since he dared to say such words to bully me today, I will find my elder brother and teach you a lesson." In Gu Fei''er''s eyes, although Guo Qirong''s display of martial strength was not bad, she still believed that her brother Gu Xuebin was more powerful.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanran had completely understood the sequence of events. Furthermore, Gu Fei''er had told her about the last time she and Changqing met Guo Qiran. Now that she thought about it, she understood who helped her and who deceived her.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yanran felt that she had failed Guo Qirong. Not only did she fail to live up to his good intentions, she even wrongly accused him.


    At this moment, Du Chunlei, who had entered Changqing''s class, saw that Changqing was as pale as a dead dog, gasping for breath with great effort, he let out an arrogant laugh, "Haha, you deserve it. Bastard! Who told you to frame my boss!"


    "Oh yeah, you said that a masked guy came in to defeat you? Tsk tsk, the body you described, isn''t it my boss? Haha, just admit it, and let my boss, Brother Ren, take care of it, alright? If my boss beats you to death, that would be giving you face, f * * k! " Du Chunlei was arrogant and reckless, but his heart was excited and happy.


    After observing Chang Qing''s injuries, Du Chunlei was certain that his boss knew about this after hearing the descriptions of the man who had injured Chang Qing. In the entire middle of the day, Du Chunlei was certain that only his boss had the ability to match this physique, and the power to do so was abnormal. From the time he had beaten up the thief in the toilet, Du Chunlei could tell that his boss, Guo Qirin, was a person who definitely knew kung fu.


    The people from Evergreen and the spectators also received a piece of news because of Du Chunlei''s arrogant words. It was that an incredible person had appeared in the middle of the class. Furthermore, he seemed to be Du Chunlei''s eldest brother, Guo Qirin.

 C59

    Guo Qirong''s clone found a toilet that was empty. Since no one came to the toilet during class, he immediately recalled the clone and teleported the clothes to the grocery store.


    For Guo Qizhen, now that he had seen so many rewards, he was no longer stingy with his business.


    Life, always out of breath consumption, spend a few points, it doesn''t matter, Guo Qiren at the beginning self-consolation.


    Suddenly, the little fatty''s leisurely humming a tune attracted Guo Qirin''s attention.


    Looking at the fatty, Guo Qishen saw the pride and joy on his face. He looked as if he had eaten eighty pounds of Wei Ge''s food.


    "Fatty, have you been so excited recently?" Did you go to the Huaxi Inn to enjoy yourself? " Wang Hu curiously asked as he could not bear to see the fatty so proud of himself.


    When the fatty heard this, he instantly became as if he was talking about fake medicine. He immediately stopped humming and became dispirited.


    This action confused Wang Hu. Recently, after Fatty had received that note, he had immediately entered the Spring Breeze stage. Wang Hu could not help but guess that this fatty was really in love with a freckled figure like the Nestle Queen, Song Xiaomei.


    However, upon seeing the fatty''s reaction, Wang Hu was puzzled.


    "Cough cough, Brother Hu, don''t mention it anymore. That Song Xiaomei, which part of her is f * cking beautiful? "He''s simply a pockmarked face ¡­" Little Fatso had an expression on his face that said "why is the one injured always me" as he lowered his head and sighed.


    Wang Hu chuckled as he thought in his heart. His benevolence was indeed insidious. He had almost caused Fatty to die.


    Recently, Wang Hu had been fantasizing about how Fatty would become hot-blooded after entering the Huaxi Small Hotel, only to be pushed back by Song Xiaomei.


    "That''s not right, Fatty. I saw that you were quite happy recently and thought that you were in love with Song Xiaomei and were whispering to each other. " Wang Hu was puzzled. Something was very wrong with the fatty.


    The fatty laughed complacently. Unfortunately, this laughter only made him appear even more wretched and lewd.


    "Hehe, I''ve recently found a girlfriend. Although I haven''t been with one yet, I feel like this life of mine is worth it." Fatty''s words also made Guo Qizheng feel exceptionally surprised.


    With Fatty''s physique and looks, normal people would definitely not be able to get even the tiniest bit of information from him.


    Wang Hu also didn''t believe that Fatty would really find a girlfriend.


    When Fatty saw the look of despise and contempt on the faces of his roommates, he immediately said indignantly, "Hmph, I don''t believe you. Look at the photos, I drove my old man''s car out that day to make a scene and create a romance. But when I saw that Song Xiaomei, I nearly threw up."


    The people in the dorm couldn''t help but laugh when they heard this.


    Indeed, Song Xiaomei''s appearance was truly something that no one dared to praise.


    "But then, I coincidentally met an ''mm''. I thought, since I can''t let Song Xiaomei know that I''m here for her, I pretended to have the guts to start a conversation with that ''mm''. In the end, I really did win a prize. "


    The fat guy smiled proudly and quickly took out a photo. He shook his hands and showed it to the others in the dorm.


    Guo Qizhen looked and saw that the mm in the picture was already at the beauties level. Other than the clothes that were branded on the wall, which meant that the family was in a bad condition, the rest of the place was definitely beauties.


    After Wang Hu and the rest finished looking at the picture, their eyes widened. They looked at each other, unable to accept the fact that a scum like Fatty could find flowers. Furthermore, it was a very beautiful flower.


    "Hehe, thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, Fatty, I, too, have had my turn today." The fatty laughed complacently. His vulgar smile made the people in the dorm want to go up and beat him up.


    "Hmph, you better watch out for Feng Shui to kill you. This thing is hard to say." Wang Chao Bo took the opportunity to strike a blow at the fatty. His gaze shifted to Song Xiaomei, signaling her not to be cocky. Carefully tell Song Xiaomei that he had exposed her intentions.


    The fat guy immediately nodded obediently and quickly put away the photo, not daring to be cocky anymore.


    Knock knock ¡ª A knock on the door of the class sounded. It was self-study class now, and without teachers, the students were so free that their balls hurt. Coincidentally, this knock on the door attracted them over.


    "Excuse me, is Guo Qirong here?" Qingyin''s gentle voice broke the silence in the class.


    All the students turned to look at the door at the same time.


    When they saw that the one who was sticking his head out of the door was a beauties among beauties, a peculiar glow appeared in the eyes of all the boys in the class, while all the girls were jealous of the beauty of the beauties.


    On the other hand, the few people in Guo Qirin''s dorm all looked at him in surprise.


    Since when did this brat know such a beauty?


    "May I ask if Guo Qirong is here? "Thank you." The beautiful woman''s voice rang out once again, forcing the entire class to turn to look at Guo Qirong.


    The boy''s gaze towards Guo Qirong was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    The girl on the other hand, was looking at Guo Qirong with a slightly bitter and pouting expression.


    "F * ck, why is this kid so lucky? He first challenged Du Chunlei, but he wasn''t beaten up. Instead, he performed so well in front of all the girls in the class, and now such a beautiful girl is coming to find him." The boys felt severely out of balance.


    The female students were glowering at Guo Qirin. Many of them had already entered junior high school and had no idea what true love was.


    No matter what, this little brat was still fine. Guo Ningpao followed behind and affectionately shouted out to him, causing all the girls in the class to admire him. Now, he was even more vicious, directly asking a beauty who was definitely at the level of a school beauty to personally come look for him.


    For the first time, Chen Qigui felt that his sense of superiority had been completely crushed by the new student in the class, Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qirong curiously looked at the door, and when he saw who had come, he realized it was Zhao Yanran.


    "Hey, Guo Qirin, I''m calling you, hurry up and come out." When the whole class was still surprised that a great beauty had come to look for Guo Qirin, Gu Fei''er, who was standing behind Zhao Yanran, stuck her head out.


    F * ck! The boys in the class felt like their hearts had been struck hard.


    A beauty like her already caused them to feel an imbalance of power. When Gu Fei''er''s originally pretty face was revealed, the entire class felt an impulse to spit out blood.


    To have two beauties come at the same time, it was truly a blessing in disguise. Why is this kid''s luck so good? The way the boys in the class looked at Guo Qirin changed from envy, jealousy, and hatred to a kind of complete and complete envy.


    The entire class was greatly taken aback by these words. They looked at Guo Qizheng in disbelief.


    Is there something wrong with you? Two beauties are looking for you at the door, yet you put on airs for them to wait for you? Do you really think that she has taken a fancy to you? If you anger them, perhaps these two beauties might even ignore you and turn around to leave.


    The boys were all thinking in their hearts, but Guo Qishen still kept his head down steadily as he sent messages.


    "It''s fine, we''ll wait for you. Oh yeah, I heard you like smoking, I even brought you two bags of Winter Insect Summer Grass." Zhao Yanran said very kindly.


    Relying on ¨C


    The boys in the class felt that they had misheard. They put on airs to make the beauties wait. The beauties weren''t angry at all. Instead, they looked a little ¡­ Mmm, he seems to be trying to please me.


    What did this brat do to make these two beauties treat him in such a manner?


    Envy, puzzlement, curiosity, and all sorts of gazes gathered onto Guo Qirin.

 C60

    After sending the message, Guo Qishen stood up and walked slowly towards the entrance of the class. Meanwhile, the whole class was staring at Guo Qirin.


    Everyone was curious, just how did Guo Qizheng get to know these two beauties? Furthermore, looking at Guo Qirong''s average appearance, he was not very handsome. As for his malnourished body, his clothes were very ordinary too, he did not look like a child from a wealthy family. Even his temperament was only a bit lonelier, there were no other places that would make people feel like he was traveling alone.


    "I don''t know what you like to smoke, so I got someone to buy two cicadas." Zhao Yanran gently said to Guo Qiran.


    These words were heard by the whole class, and they once again shot envious looks at Guo.


    What level of smoke is Cordyceps sinensis? One thousand and three hundred yuan per piece, giving it away just like that. What kind of family would be willing to give it away? At the very least, he would be a rich person.


    They seemed to have a close relationship with a pretty girl, and the whole class was envious.


    They seemed to have a close relationship with a beautiful and rich man, and he seemed to be trying to please him. The whole class didn''t know how to describe their feelings at the moment.


    Guo Qiran looked at the cigarette in Zhao Yanran''s hand, then looked at Zhao Yanran and slowly said, "I only like smoking Su Yan and Nanjing, in the future don''t buy me this kind of cigarette, I don''t like it."


    F * ck! Everyone in the class stared at Guo Qirin with widened eyes, then their gazes immediately fell on Zhao Yanran. They wanted to see how this rich young miss would react to Guo Qiran''s words.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhao Yanran''s bright eyes were filled with an apologetic look. She said embarrassedly to Guo Qizhen, "Sorry, I''ll only buy Su Yan and Nanjing for you from now on."


    With this, everyone in the class had their mouths wide open, their jaws almost dropping to the ground. The boys felt that they had witnessed the most unbelievable scene.


    "Let''s talk outside." After that, he was the first to walk out of the class, followed by Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er closing the class door.


    When the class''s door was closed, the sound of the class erupting in disbelief was heard as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "What the f * ck? What kind of world is this?"


    "Who the hell is that kid?" That beauty is so good to him, and yet she doesn''t appreciate it. "


    "I won''t be able to do that. Does he dare to be a bit colder?"


    All the boys and girls in the class were talking about Guo Qiren.


    The little fatty was already gaping at him. Wang Hu patted the fatty and said with a pleased smile, "Kid, did you see that? "This is only the realm. That lousy photo of yours, hurry up and put it away. Stop showing off and don''t embarrass yourself."


    Wu Zisong, this wretched fatty, immediately put away the photo. He decided that in the future, he would not show this photo even if he was beaten to death.


    "Damn, Brother Ren is the true realm. Don''t tell me this is the legendary charm of character?" The little fatty had an envious expression.


    The several roommates immediately looked at Fatty with disdain. Then with puzzlement, surprise, and envy, they started to think about how Guo Qizheng had met a beauty, and what was the relationship between that and a beauty.


    As for the girls in the class, they immediately activated their gossiping nature, discussing whether Guo Qirong had an owner or if it was that beauty who was trying to chase after Guo Qirong.


    In the end, all the girls in the class used the advantage of daydreaming and fooling around to prove that the beautiful woman wanted to turn against Guo Qirong and shamelessly came here to chase him.


    When the boys in the class heard this conclusion, they immediately vomited blood.


    When Guo Qiran walked out of the classroom, he looked at Zhao Yanran and Gu Fei''er with an indifferent expression.


    He did not have much conflict with these two individuals. As for these two beauties in front of him, Guo Qirong did not like beauties at all.


    Even now, although he didn''t have any status in the real world, those who made people at the top of society respect him like a god could only bow their heads and curry favor with him.


    To him, other than the one he loved the most, no matter how beautiful a woman was, it didn''t matter to him whether she was admiring or not.


    Gu Fei''er was angry at Guo Qirong''s attitude, but when she thought about how her best friend, Yanran, had explicitly told her that she was here today to apologize to Guo Qirong, she had to restrain her anger.


    "I''m sorry about that day ¡­" Zhao Yanran suddenly did not know how to apologize. She lowered her head and whispered.


    Halfway through his words, Guo Qizheng interrupted him, "Nothing to apologize for."


    After being interrupted, Zhao Yanran was even more at a loss for an explanation.


    "Is there nothing else? If there''s nothing else, please don''t look for me in the future. " After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen walked back into the class.


    Gu Fei''er couldn''t bear to watch this any longer. If it wasn''t for Yanran''s insistence on bringing him along as a young miss, she would have come to see this Guo Qirong that she hated from the bottom of her heart.


    At this very moment, after Guo Qirong finished his words, Yanran lowered her head, her small face flushed red. A trace of tears slowly welled up in her large watery eyes.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be so shameless. My family''s Yanran has come to apologize to you because she thinks highly of you. What right do you have to make Yanran apologize to a poor bastard? What right do you have to put on airs here? According to our family''s status, even if we wrongly accuse you, you could only grit your teeth and endure. " Gu Fei''er said angrily to Guo Qirin.


    He turned his head and looked at the overweeningly arrogant Gu Fei''er, then looked at Zhao Yanran who was about to cry, and finally said: "Don''t come into contact with Chang Qing anymore, he''s not a good person. As for whether or not you misunderstand me, that''s your problem."


    After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong felt that there was no need to continue tangling with these two girls and returned to his own room.


    "Bastard, you bastard!" When Gu Fei''er saw Guo Qiran''s cold attitude, she became even angrier. When she looked at Zhao Yanran''s big eyes, the tears in her eyes became even more obvious, and she couldn''t help cursing out.


    Just as Guo Qirong was about to enter the class, he stopped.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Fei''er, Guo Qishen''s gaze turned icy cold as he enunciated word by word, "What did you just say to me?"


    Gu Fei''er was so angry that she didn''t notice the change in Guo Qirin''s eyes. "You''re a bastard, a bastard, a bastard!


    The last sentence, "a bastard," dragged its way into Guo Qirin''s ears.


    Guo Qirin immediately recalled the scene from the bottom of his heart.


    When he had just gotten off the bus, the Guo Family had said something to him.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "I don''t know, he seems to be a bastard. I don''t even know who the fuck he is."


    "It is said that he is the eldest uncle''s child?"


    "Besides, Eldest Uncle sells arms. He''s at most the son of a criminal. I don''t think his mom knows whether he''s a prostitute or not ¡­"


    At this moment, the word bastard had once again cut a hole in Guo Qirong''s cold heart.


    In this world, there was no one who didn''t have pain. It was just that some people would bury their pain forever within their hearts.


    Gu Fei''er still hadn''t realised that she had crossed Guo Qirong''s bottom line. Even if Guo Qirong were to kill her now, it would still be in accordance with his character.


    "Alright!" After Guo Qirong said that single word, Gu Fei''er still wanted to say a few more words to hit him, but she felt a shadow arrive in front of her in an instant, so fast she couldn''t see it. Then, a pair of thin and weak hands that seemed to be filled with magic grabbed tightly onto her neck.


    "Woman, don''t think that just because your family is rich and powerful that you can do whatever you want. Also, don''t think that just because you''re beautiful that all the men will favor you and let you do whatever you want." Guo Qirin''s icy cold eyes looked at Gu Fei''er.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''er felt it difficult to breathe. Her body wanted to struggle, but she discovered that Guo Qirong''s hand strength was too great, causing her to be unable to break free.


    Guo Qishen grabbed Gu Fei''er''s neck and slowly lifted her up.


    Zhao Yanran, who had originally been at a loss as to what to do, immediately became frightened. She ran to Guo Qirin''s side and grabbed one of his arms, shaking it as she begged, "Fei''er didn''t do it on purpose. She didn''t mean it when she said it. I''ll apologize for her. I beg you, don''t hurt her."


    "I know that we have wronged you, and you don''t feel comfortable about it either. I''m sorry, but I feel like apologizing to you." As Yanran spoke, tears gradually flowed out from under her large, watery eyes. Her cheeks that had wetted her beautiful appearance also fell onto Guo Qirong''s clothes.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''er finally felt Guo Qirin''s terror.


    The pair of arms that were clamped around her neck didn''t show any signs of relaxing, and she was already having trouble breathing. For the first time, Gu Fei''er felt that she was in danger of dying, and for the first time, she felt that living was wonderful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m begging you, I''m sorry ¡­" Her beautiful tears fell.


    "Master, forget it. She''s just a little girl. Killing her won''t benefit you in any way." The guide''s voice also gradually rang out, persuading Guo Qirong.


    The word ''bastard'' still echoed in Guo Qirin''s mind. At this moment, Guo Qirong swore in his heart that he would rule over the Guo Family, using the bloodiest way possible to forever shut off those people who had said he was a bastard.


    After Guo Qirong finished thinking, he didn''t even lift his right hand to look at her. Gu Fei''er, whose face had already turned red, threw her like a dead dog on the ground.


    "Guide, go investigate. No matter what price you pay, you must find out who my mother is!" Guo Qishen''s entire being became incomparably cold after giving the order to the guide in his mind as if he was insane. He no longer paid any attention to Gu Fei''er, who was gasping for air on the ground, and Zhao Yanran, who had tears blurring her eyes.

 C61

    Guo Qirong returned to his class and remained indifferent no matter how much others looked at him with envious eyes. This action made all the girls in the class feel even more proud of him.


    "Too cool, this is what you call a temperament." A girl said excitedly.


    When the boy at the side of the table heard this, he rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    The whole class suddenly felt the need to learn the secret technique of picking up girls from Guo Qirin.


    Seeing how the other party remained impassive to her words, not even sparing a single glance at her, he easily made her obedient. What in the world is this? The difference was a realm!


    At this moment, Guo Qishen was trying hard to calm his cold heart.


    "Master, I am truly sorry. I have already checked many times, but I am still unable to find out who your mother is." The director''s voice rang out, making Guo Qirin''s originally lousy mood even more difficult to vent.


    Sighing, Guo Qiren knew that his mother''s identity was a mystery, even the letter his father left for him did not mention who his mother was.


    He only knew that his mother had quietly left his father.


    "Leader, you really don''t know anything about my mother. Even if it''s just partial information, the simplest information is fine." Guo Qishen asked, unwilling to give up.


    The guide shook his head apologetically, "Master, I am sorry. Even with the strongest searching ability of the grocery store, I was still unable to find any clues regarding your mother. I even planned to search through your father''s information, but I found out that as long as it concerns your mother, I am absolutely unable to find her. As for your information, because of the grocery store, it has been completely wiped away from reality. "


    Guo Qishen sighed and suddenly received a mysterious text message.


    "Guo Qirin, if you want Guo Ning to survive, then do as I say." The contents of the short letter made Guo Qirin furrow his brows.


    The text message number was hidden, so Guo was unable to find it. Even if the guide used the grocery store, it would still be difficult to find it.


    Because the grocery store could not directly intervene in the ordinary life of the mortal world, they could only try to sell the goods by chance. Otherwise, Guo Qiren could directly start a company and claim to be selling everything.


    Guo Qirong replied quickly: "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Such a question might seem retarded, but Guo Qizheng would never tell the opponent not to hurt Guo Ning''s butt, because if the opponent wanted to harm him, he would definitely find his own weakness and psychological defense to attack him.


    If he replied her directly and did not allow her to harm him, she would definitely use her more to threaten him.


    "You''d better not do anything. I know you''re very smart, since I was young I loved to play cat and mouse. I hope you can play with me in a week."


    When the content of the text message came back to him, Guo Qishen''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed.


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell from the contents of the other party''s text. However, he could deduce that the other party''s understanding of him was limited and had yet to fully understand him. Clearly, the other party only knew a little bit about him.


    The second point was that the other party was very confident that he would be his.


    Now that he understood the other party''s purpose, Guo Qishen''s heart was somewhat at ease.


    No wonder Guo Ningpao had hurriedly disappeared this morning. It was obvious that she had been tricked away by someone. Now this man was threatening him.


    "If it was my parents, I might have really taken them seriously, but it was just a little poop. However, anyone who dares to threaten me, must die. " Guo Qiren had no feelings for outsiders, so what if he died.


    However, if one wanted to harm him in secret, they must pay a corresponding price. As an evil merchant, Guo Qishen was well aware of this logic.


    There were only two possibilities, since the other party had left him with one week, one was because the other side hadn''t prepared enough opportunities and had left him with one month of buffer time. The second reason was that the other party had some other reason for delaying by a week.


    He had to be careful in the coming week. Even Guo Qiren decided to spend most of his time back at the grocery store, letting his guide find out what was going on while he waited for an opportunity.


    Guo Qiren spent all of his class wondering who the source of this mysterious text message was.


    But at school, he really didn''t know who was paying attention to him.


    On the other side, after Gu Fei''er recovered from her shock, she went to find her brother Gu Xueming with tears streaming down her face.


    Gu Xuebin was now recognized as the most powerful person in the central region. His martial prowess was extraordinary, and he served as the vice captain of the Taekwondo society in the central region. However, Gu Xuebin was not born to practice Taekwondo, but a genuine Chinese martial arts. However, he was curious about this modified martial arts that was introduced to him by Japan, so he had been studying it for a long time.


    When Gu Fei''er finished narrating Guo Xueqin''s actions to Gu Xuebin, Gu Xuebin was immediately curious about this freshman who had just entered the first year of university.


    Someone that could send Chang Qing flying with a single kick, and he was so thin, could this be a result of compulsory martial arts practice? Or could he have Qigong?


    Gu Xuebin speculated as he became more curious about Guo Qirong''s strength.


    What he was looking forward to the most was that if Guo Qishen knew Qigong, it would be a new discovery.


    He had heard that the old master who had taught him before said that true qi skills would gradually open up one''s inner potential, allowing one''s inner strength to travel through one''s body. It could also strengthen one''s muscles and protect their internal organs during combat, and would reduce one''s injuries if they collided with other people. He could also channel his inner force into the opponent''s body in battle, causing the opponent''s injuries to worsen.


    As well as when he was injured, he would use his own inner force energy to heal himself.


    Moreover, the legendary inner force that was produced by cultivating the legendary inner force skills were not inner force, but true qi. This kind of inner force skill, which could produce true qi, would easily crush even a skinny man, who was as strong as a cow, after training.


    Gu Xuebin had always desired a cultivation method that allowed him to cultivate internal energy. However, Gu Fei''er''s description of Guo Qirong made him immediately recall the aspects of Qi.


    "If I can spar with this person and see if he really knows Qigong. If he does, I will definitely find a way to become his master''s disciple and learn Qigong." On one hand, as his brother, he wanted to seek justice for his sister. On the other hand, he wanted to have a talk with Guo Qirin and see if he knew any qigong. If he did, then he must think of a way to obtain this skill.


    "Even if I were to spend several tens of millions on it, wouldn''t it be enough for me to buy a book on kung fu martial arts?" Gu Xuebin thought to himself. It wasn''t that he didn''t have money, it was just that the Gu Clan''s wealth could be considered decent.


    "As long as he''s willing, I can buy it even if I have to." Gu Xuebin thought about his sister''s description of Guo Qirong as an ordinary person who seemed like a child from an ordinary family, and he was even more resolute in his decision.


    If Gu Xuebin knew that not only was he going to face an incredible grandmaster of martial arts, but he was also an extremely cunning businessman, he probably wouldn''t have thought things would go so smoothly.


    It was a pity that Gu Xuebin was prejudiced against Guo Qiren because he believed Guo Qiren was just a child from a poor family. He must have had a huge attraction towards money.

 C62

    In the afternoon, just as Guo Qirong was preparing for class, he discovered a beautiful woman with a gentle appearance and pure eyes, Zhao Yanran, standing in front of his class'' door.


    Frowning, Guo Qizheng was a little puzzled, ''Could it be that this woman has fallen for me?'' Why do you keep coming here?


    It was obvious from the way Zhao Yanran was looking at him that she had come to find him.


    "Kali, what kind of consummate skill do you have? You can make a beauty so obedient? " Wang Hu stared at Guo Qizheng. As for the fatty beside him, his face was full of envy.


    Guo Qirong wordlessly shrugged his shoulders and walked in front of Zhao Yanran.


    "Guo ¡­" Kali, I want to talk to you alone, okay? " Zhao Yanran''s face was flushed red as she lowered her head and bashfully said, embarrassed.


    With JQ, everyone immediately thought of this.


    He definitely had a JQ. Otherwise, how could a beauty take the initiative to deliver herself to him?


    The little fatty''s face was full of fantasies.


    Wang Hu patted the dazed fatty and said, "Fatty, what are you thinking about? With such a vulgar smile? "


    The rest of the people in the dorm were also preparing to tease the little fatty.


    "Sigh, I was thinking that a man should be like that benevolent person. From the moment he arrived, there was a little loli beauty following behind him, and now there is a good wife and mother type gentle lady."


    Such a good life. A wife is like a big tree, a lover is like a little grass, a man, a tree, a patch of grass, a shade under a big tree, a bird walking on a little grass, this is a harmonious society, it''s great to be such a man.


    Pfft, everyone in the dorm almost burst out laughing after hearing Fatty''s nonsense.


    While the people in the dorm were still laughing because of Fatty''s words, Guo Qishen and Zhao Yanran had already found a secluded milk tea shop in order to stop the students passing by from looking at him with curiosity, suspicion, and envy.


    After all, he was out with a girl. Even if there was something else, it would be awkward to stand outside and lose his manliness.


    Therefore, Guo Qirong chose a milk teahouse near the school and prepared to settle the matter between him and Zhao Yanran. He did not want to have anything to do with Zhao Yanran.


    He sat in the milk tea shop because there weren''t many people during class.


    In her eyes, Guo Qiran and Zhao Yanran belonged to a couple that had just dated each other at school. The man was not the least bit nervous, and the woman did not avoid the gazes of outsiders, which only showed that the two of them were lovers.


    "What can I do for you?" Guo Qiren did not take out his cigarette. Although he did not care about the feelings of others, he would not be as ignorant as an illiterate.


    Zhao Yanran couldn''t get used to Guo Qiran''s way of speaking, and only after calming down for a while did she adjust her train of thought.


    Looking at his ordinary appearance, other than the calmness that did not match his age, no one would be able to recognize him in the public.


    This man in front of her, who was wearing a mask that was funny, had gone to give Chang Qing a good beating?


    This man in front of him, who had just entered the first year of junior high, had a close relationship with Elementary Level Boss Du Chunlei.


    After being wronged, he didn''t even complain.


    However, even though Zhao Yanran admitted that she had seen quite a few uncles and aunties who could be counted as important figures, she did not find any aura similar to theirs from Guo Qiran''s body.


    Zhao Yanran had also seen a lot of rich kids, young masters, and young miss. She knew quite a lot of them, but Guo Qiran gave her the impression that he was just an ordinary person.


    He did not give off an extraordinary aura with a single glance.


    "I just wanted to apologize to you. Fei didn''t mean to say that last time." Zhao Yanran replied in a low voice.


    Guo Qizheng nodded and continued, "Nothing else? If there is nothing else, I will leave first. I am very busy. "


    When Zhao Yanran heard this, she could not help but be stunned. Although she was not proud of her beauty, she was absolutely confident that she could strike up a conversation with any guy. The guy would definitely be patient and continue chatting with her.


    However, the man in front of him didn''t have a cold towards him at all. Moreover, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. All he did was feel a little cold.


    "I still have some things I need to tell you." Zhao Yanran was a considerate person. Although she wasn''t clear about Guo Qirin''s personality, she knew that he wasn''t simply looking down on her or anything like that, but his character.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Yanran thought this through, she mustered up her courage and said it. Guo Qirin nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    "I want to ask you, is Chang Qing really framing you?" What Zhao Yanran wanted to know the most was to find out the cause and effect of the matter. Now that Chang Qing was in the hospital, the Chang Clan would definitely question her again.


    Guo Kexin did not answer the question directly and chose to remain silent.


    Zhao Yanran pondered for a moment before asking, "Was Chang Qing really injured by you?"


    Guo Qishen still chose to remain silent.


    "Then was it really the thief that you found for me?" Zhao Yanran looked at the indifferent Guo Qiran before finally asking a final question helplessly.


    This time, Guo Qirong raised his head and stared at Zhao Yanran.


    The two remained silent. One stared, the other waited for an answer.


    In the end, Guo Qiran chose to remain silent. Zhao Yanran was disappointed.


    "There''s a man who suddenly called me today to tell me that he helped me." Zhao Yanran''s words caused Guo Qiran''s eyebrows to twitch.


    "What''s the number?" For the first time, Guo Qiren spoke.


    Zhao Yanran took out her phone and took out the number.


    When Guo saw the number, he immediately took out his phone and looked at the message threatening him.


    On Zhao Yanran''s phone, the unfamiliar caller had blocked the number, and the call was made less than ten minutes after Guo Qiran received the message.


    Although there were coincidences, Guo didn''t think they were coincidences.


    "What did he tell you?" Guo Qiran began to analyze whether it was the man who had set up the plan, or Zhao Yanran who was also involved in the calculation.


    Zhao Yanran recalled, and after trying her best to be precise with each and every word, she replied, "He said that he helped me find the stolen property. He also said that he would attend my grandpa''s seventieth birthday a few days from now. It seems that he knows my family very well. "


    When Guo Qishen heard this, he secretly guessed that the person who sent him the text seemed to be the same person as the other person.


    "By the way, did he reveal his name?" Guo Qirong wanted to test Zhao Yanran and see if she was not involved in the plot against him.


    One cannot judge one''s inner self by the purity of one''s exterior.


    Most of the time, the purer a girl was, the more pure she was. On the contrary, many of these girls felt dirty inside.


    "He didn''t say that. However, I feel that he should know my family. " Zhao Yanran was also very curious about this matter. She had already caused a lot of trouble with a small thief.


    After some thought, Guo Qishen made a bold decision.


    "How long is your grandfather celebrating his birthday?" Guo Qishen asked.


    Zhao Yanran immediately replied, "Three days later will be my grandfather''s seventieth birthday."


    Hearing this answer, Guo Qishen immediately thought that if he went to meet the mysterious person and see if they were the same person who sent him the text message. If they were, then after a week they might be able to get to the bottom of this conflict, after all, it was still very convenient to have a guide to help him use the store''s powerful search engine to find a person.


    Moreover, it was very likely that the other side had completely understood his appearance and life, even grasping the time he stole a few days ago. Thinking of this, Guo Qirong immediately felt that this opponent was not ordinary.


    "I have a request. I wonder if your grandfather''s birthday will be in three days'' time." Guo Qirong did not want to tell Zhao Yanran directly that he was leaving for the mysterious person.


    However, Guo Qirong did want to investigate the situation. If Zhao Yanran refused, he would also use other methods to secretly participate in the investigation.


    "Of course you can. Last time, I misunderstood you and I couldn''t find a chance to compensate you. This time, when you come to my house, I will treat you to a good meal. My chef is much better than the high class restaurants outside." Zhao Yanran was just worrying that she could not find a chance to repay Guo Qirin. In her opinion, Guo Qiran was the most reasonable person, and the person most likely to help her catch the thief and retrieve the lost item.


    Adding on Chang Qing''s framing, Zhao Yanran subconsciously assumed that Guo Qiran was the one who helped her.


    Guo Qirong did not say anything else. With a faint smile, he gave her his number so that Zhao Yanran could contact him. Then, he turned around and left.


    "He actually smiled at me. I thought he was always this cold, but it turns out he can laugh too." However, his smile really gives off a very warm and charming feeling. " After thinking for a while, Zhao Yanran suddenly blushed. She felt like she was being overthinking things.

 C63

    Zhao Yanran suddenly felt a sense of joy in her heart and couldn''t help thinking how great it would be if she could see Guo Kairen''s smile every day in the future. That kind of cold smile that would occasionally surface was like a ripple on a calm lake surface after the spring breeze blew by.


    "Why would I think that?" At this moment, Zhao Yanran''s face was flushed red as she lowered her head in embarrassment. Her heart was like a little deer, but she was still muddle-headed and had developed a little ignorance.


    On the other side, Guo Qishen didn''t return to class directly after he left. Instead, he chose to enter the grocery store and used his 10,000 points to exchange for a level four superpower, Hidden Soft Armor.


    This level four defensive armour had the same function as the gloves in his hands. Other than the difference in offensive and defensive capabilities, it could hide anything from others, making it impossible to tell what was on his body.


    Guo Qirong''s intuition told him that there would definitely be a ruckus in the dark in the near future. He might even directly put his life at risk, so he chose to be careful.


    Although he already had over a hundred thousand points, there was a huge gap between his authority level and that of the next level. Moreover, Guo Qishen felt that the reward points were not as simple as just exchanging items.


    However, he was unable to deduce what other functions the reward would have in a short period of time.


    After comforting his little sister, Gu Xuebin chose to go in the afternoon to look for Guo Qirin. He wanted to see if he could find anything related to Qi Method from him.


    Arriving at the entrance to the class that Gu Fei''er had told him about, Gu Xuebin politely knocked on the door first.


    Although he wasn''t sure exactly how strong Guo Qirong was, in Gu Xuebin''s opinion, every martial practitioner was worth respecting.


    "Fuck, who is knocking on the door so many times a day?" One of the students who had opened the door several times today opened it resentfully. When he saw Gu Xueming''s tall stature, he was startled and quickly shut his mouth obediently.


    "Large... Brother, who are you looking for? " The male student who opened the door asked with trepidation. It wasn''t because of Gu Xueming''s frightening physique, but because he couldn''t help but emit an aura that intimidated the student who opened the door.


    "I''m looking for Guo Qiren." Gu Xuebin opened his mouth and went straight to the point. His gaze swept across the entire class, looking for Guo Qirin, who was described by his sister Gu Fei''er.


    When Wang Hu heard that Gu Xuebin was looking for someone from his dorm, he looked at Gu Xuebin''s tall stature and subconsciously went on alert.


    Although the school was usually the place to go to school, they could not blindly think of this place as a cradle. Wherever there were people, there were people in the martial arts world. Even within junior high students, there were still fights.


    "He''s not here." Wang Hu replied.


    With regards to the vigilance that Wang Hu revealed, Gu Xueming, who practiced martial arts, was keener than ordinary people. It was natural for him to notice it.


    However, he had observed the class just now and was not as skinny as his sister had described.


    "Do you have his number?" Gu Xuebin didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    Wang Hu shook his head and bluntly replied, "We don''t have a phone number for Kali."


    Upon hearing this reply, Gu Xuebin smiled and didn''t say anything more. In his heart, he directly treated what Wang Hu had just said as a lie.


    "Okay, when he comes back, tell him that someone called Gu Xuebin is looking for him and wants him to call me." After Gu Xuebin left Wang Hu his phone number, he immediately left.


    Chen Qigao, who had been bored out of his mind recently, began to wonder why everyone was looking for that despicable brat when he first saw someone with a good figure looking for Guo Qirin.


    However, when he heard the name ''Gu Xueming,'' he was greatly shocked.


    "Could it be that abnormal Gu Xuebin in the middle of the lake?" Didn''t he stay in the Taekwondo Society and rarely came out? Strange, could Guo Qiran be related to him too? "This Guo Qishen, just how many more amazing people does he know in school?" The more Chen Qigao thought about it, the more he felt it was strange. How could a usually silent and indifferent freshman know such legendary figures from so many schools?


    Wang Hu never remembered Gu Xueming''s phone call. From his point of view, this big guy was definitely here to cause trouble for Guo Qirin. When he thought of Guo Qirong''s small and thin figure, Wang Hu was worried that if this person really wanted to cause trouble for him, then would Guo Qirong''s small body be able to withstand it.


    "No, we have to find a way to teach him Taekwondo in the future. Although he doesn''t talk much to us dorm mates, he''s too smart, so we can''t let our little bros down." Wang Hu was the oldest and healthiest person in the entire dorm. Naturally, he felt that he should take care of his bros in the dorm.


    Wang Hu was seventeen years old this year and had been suspended from school due to fighting and brawling. Afterwards, his family expended a lot of effort to help him enter the junior high school as he continuously stayed behind.


    Therefore, Wang Hu naturally believed that he and the few people in the dorm with good character should take care of each other. Moreover, Guo Qirong gave him a cigarette for the first time and didn''t show that he was smoking a good cigarette. He acted as if he was treated equally, making Wang Hu, whose family was in a difficult situation, feel touched.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this seemingly insignificant matter could be deeply engraved into the memory of another.


    At this very moment, Guo Qishen was searching through a large amount of information in the general store. He wanted to find out who was most likely to secretly kill him, and he also hoped to occasionally find traces of his mother''s identity.


    In the end, other than learning a lot about ancient cultural relics and ancient martial arts, there was nothing else.


    "I''m sorry, Master. The classification you found is wrong." At this time, the guide cautiously warned, making Guo Qirong want to go up and kick this old fogey to death.


    After checking most of the documents, Guo was still unable to find what he was looking for.


    "Guide, isn''t our grocery store omnipotent? "I will use the reward points to exchange for this information." In the end, Guo Qiren decided to spend his points to find out the identity of the other party and his mother''s past.


    "My apologies, my esteemed master. The omnipotence of the general store is relative. You are only at the fourth level with authority as an agent. Everything in the world is placed at the fourth level. You are the omnipotence of the world." Guo Qishen rolled his eyes at these words. In the end, it was still because of the limit of their authority.


    However, Guo Qishen immediately thought of another problem.


    "Guide, could it be that my mother''s information has exceeded the limits of rank 4?" Guo Qirong could not believe it. If his mother''s information exceeded the limit of rank 4, then what kind of person would his mother be?


    The guide said apologetically and awkwardly, "Master, I''m sorry. I fell into a deep sleep in the last generation and coincidentally, the owner of that generation had changed a lot of the rules in the grocery store. So there are a lot of things that I don''t know either. "Because every generation of grocers will change the rules of the grocer according to the circumstances of this era. Only then will the grocer gradually improve."


    Guo Qirong helplessly gave up the thought of continuing his search. As for that mysterious person, it wasn''t that he couldn''t find the information, but he didn''t know the person''s name until now.


    The next morning, Guo Qirong returned to the grocery store to study the combat between Adepts. Since it was possible that his opponent was an Adept, Guo Qirin had to be well-prepared.


    Gu Xuebin once again came to Guo Qirin''s class, but he still did not see Guo Qirong.


    "Is Guo Qirong here?" Gu Xuebin continued to ask the same question the last time they came here.


    This time, the person who answered was Little Fatso, who was hugging a beautiful girl while his eyes were filled with the radiance of spring.


    The little fatty shamelessly raised his head and snappily looked at the big fellow who was disturbing his imagination. He said, "If he''s not here, what''s your name? When he comes, I''ll tell him. "


    "Gu Xuebin." After Gu Xuebin replied, he left again.


    In the afternoon, Gu Xuebin once again came to look for Guo Qiren, but he still didn''t see the original body.


    In the end, out of helplessness, Gu Xuebin placed a challenge letter on the podium of Guo Qirin''s class.


    When Wang Hu curiously opened the envelope with the three words'' Challenge Letter ''and read it out loud, the whole class burst into an uproar.


    It was also because of this that the entire class finally understood the strange and familiar name Gu Xuebin.


    "Damn, it can''t be?" "The Taekwondo Association''s Deputy Leader, Gu Xueming, who is also known as the abnormal fighting strength, wants to fight with our class'' Guo Qirin?"


    All the male and female students in the class were boiling with excitement. No one could figure out how the thin and weak Guo Qirin in their class had offended Gu Xuebin.

 C64

    "Six days later, carry out a challenge at the Taekwondo Society in the Central Region." Wang Hu looked at the date and became anxious.


    "How could he have offended Gu Xueming?" Dammit, why does this name sound so familiar? So it''s the abnormal guy from the High Center. " Wang Hu and his roommates began to worry for Guo.


    "If I still have a year or so, perhaps I can make him learn how to defend himself. That way, even though he will still be defeated, he won''t be crippled." Wang Hu immediately took out his phone. No matter what, he had to notify him first.


    As soon as he hit it, Guo Qiren turned off his phone, making Wang Hu even more anxious.


    It was too late to notify them of such an important matter.


    The little fatty even directly asked to buy Guo Qiren a set of personal accident insurance.


    Guo Qirin walked out of the grocery store and made a call to Zhao Yanran.


    "Yanran, what does your grandfather usually like? What do you like? " Guo Qishen asked.


    Zhao Yanran was curious why Guo Qiran would ask about her grandfather, but still replied, "My grandfather usually likes to raise birds and plant grass. However, his favorite thing is to practice martial arts. "


    If the little fatty was here and heard of raising birds and growing grass, he would definitely go over to the other side of the pond to make a relationship.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head. He had originally planned to randomly choose an antique as a gift, but now that he thought about it, since the old man liked face fighting, he probably wouldn''t even need to save on the gift this time.


    Guo Kairen still couldn''t tell how old Niu was, but Ka Da Er once said that if Niu Kui was kept outside, he would find a hospital to check his body. This would definitely cause the medical world to tremble.


    Furthermore, Niu Kui had also said that although the Purple Flame Qi Method was only a high-grade, mid-tier inner force skill, it definitely had a transcendent effect on the strength of the body and the organs that were used to condense it.


    Niu Ku had taught Guo Qirin Purple Flame Qi Method and Purple Flame Palm Art, and Ka Da Er, although he had not taught Guo Qirin any kind of mental cultivation method, but he had his own unique insights on all kinds of martial arts.


    As a result, not only were Guo Qirong''s martial arts skills worthy of being called a true expert, but his knowledge and insight in martial arts were unique as well. His chest was filled with countless theories instilled by Ka Da Er.


    He knew that as long as he gave some pointers to Old Master Zhao, he would be able to surpass a priceless gift.


    It wasn''t that Guo Qirong was arrogant, but that in this modern era, there were too few true practitioners.


    Mortals would never be able to see a true martial artist in their lifetime, let alone an expert among martial artists. As for superpowers and cultivators, they were legends in the eyes of mortals.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about grandpa''s matter?" Zhao Yanran could not understand why Guo Qiren would call her to ask about the matter regarding the old gramps. However, when she saw that the caller ID was Guo Qirin''s number, Zhao Yanran did not know why, but she felt a sense of anticipation and apprehension, even a little excitement.


    After Guo Qirong''s call, he was mentally prepared. When the time came, as long as he could chat with Old Man Zhao and point out the other party''s shortcomings, it would be much better than giving him a gift.


    The most suitable thing was the best. In Guo Qisheng''s eyes, rather than giving something superficial, it was more appropriate to tell the other party what they were looking forward to. Since Old Man Zhao liked to practice martial arts, he would allow the other party to obtain some martial arts insights.


    Although on the surface, attending Zhao Yanran''s grandpa''s birthday was an invitation from Zhao Yanran, in reality, it was Guo Qiran who wanted to find the mysterious person who sent the text message to him. At that time, he could use the grocery store to find all the information of Zhao Yanran''s grandpa.


    Guo Qirong did not know that at this moment, Wang Hu and a few people were searching the entire school, anxiously looking for him. He also did not know that Gu Xuebin had issued a challenge to him, and the date just happened to be seven days later.


    From the origins of ancient Europe and the true origins of Christianity, the true existence of God, there are many powerful superpowers in this world that are attacking the realm of God, those who are called demigods.


    As well as the existence of the Earth''s virtual parallel worlds, some of them were created by these SemiGod level experts, while others were created along with the origin of Earth.


    Moreover, in these parallel virtual worlds, there were many secrets.


    For example, the origins of the Twelve Sovereigns of ancient Greece came from a virtual parallel world.


    For example, the Immortal World of ancient China did exist in a special space created by a special channel that was connected to the Earth.


    There were many well-known companies and individuals in the world, and many of them were adepts. There were even some that had the blood of ancient Demigod experts.


    Also, according to the information on the fourth level of the general store, the Guo Family is likely to be a special kind of rare bloodline." Also, according to the information on the fourth level of the general store, the Guo Family is likely to be a special kind of rare bloodline.


    Two days quickly passed, during which Guo nearly finished reading the true inside story of the Japanese Origin Record when he was bored.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Guo Qirin left the grocery store. When he arrived in the outside world, his phone did not block the signal. Guo Qiran saw the text message on her phone.


    The contents of the letter were largely due to the fact that he could not contact Guo Qirin. At the moment, he was anxiously searching for him, hoping that he would be able to contact him after reading the text message.


    "Hello, Yanran?" Guo Qirong made a call, and Zhao Yanran immediately answered happily.


    "Is he kind?" "My family''s car came to pick me up, and coincidentally, my cousin is also here. We are all waiting for you, let''s go together." Zhao Yanran was getting anxious when the phone rang. The moment she saw that it was Guo Qirong, she immediately relaxed.


    Guo Qiran agreed and quickly walked towards the school gate. When he arrived at the school gate, he saw a BMW 730li parked by the side of the road. Zhao Yanran''s little head was sticking out of the window and waving at Guo Qiran.


    Guo Qirong immediately walked to the side of the car and said to Zhao Yanran, "I was busy just now."


    Zhao Yanran nodded in understanding and smiled, "Get on, he is merciful."


    If it were any other ordinary student, they would definitely be happy to think that they could ride a BMW of over 1.7 million for once. However, to Guo Qirin, this was not the slightest bit emotional.


    How could an expert sitting in an omnipotent grocery store like this think highly of a tiny BMW? He had to lower his head to please someone as strong as him.


    Opening the car door, Guo Qishen calmly got in and closed the door.


    The first passenger seat was Zhao Yanran. In the second passenger seat, other than Guo Qirong, there was also another man and woman.


    Guo Qirin recognized the woman. It was precisely the Gu Fei''er whom he had almost strangled to death in a fit of rage last time.


    Seeing Guo Qizhen come up, Gu Fei''er was obviously afraid, and she moved a little to the side. But on second thought, Gu Fei''er thought, so what if you''re a poor guy, even if you showed off your strength last time? Although I''m not as powerful as you, but my family has a lot of money, so wouldn''t it be easy to kill this kind of person with no background and just a little strength?


    Thinking of this, Gu Fei''er''s fear of Guo Qirong lessened.


    The man sitting in the middle was clearly the cousin that Zhao Yanran was referring to.


    However, this cousin of his had been observing him ever since Guo Qirong had arrived.


    Now that he saw Guo Qirong sitting in his seat, looking directly at him without even greeting him, he thought to himself that Guo Qirong did not have a home tutor, as expected, he was the child of a poor person and had never seen the world before.


    Looking back at Guo Qizheng who was staring straight ahead, he couldn''t help but laugh disdainfully in his heart. With a single glance, he could tell he was a pauper. Sitting inside the BMW, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Hey, poor brat, how did you get Yanran to invite you?" Although Gu Fei''er still felt a little conflicted towards Guo Qirin, she still mustered her courage to try and find a clue or to mock him.


    Guo Qiran didn''t even look at Gu Fei''er. Although he was looking straight at her, all of his attention was on this cousin of Zhao Yanran''s. In his heart, he communicated with the guide and asked him to investigate if this cousin was that mysterious person.


    "Cough cough. My respected master, I don''t know if you are blind or not. Do you know who the person who asked me to investigate was?" After the guide quickly used the grocery store to investigate, he said in a very angry and serious tone with Guo Qirin.


    This time, Guo Qirong was curious. Could it be that he found something important?


    Thinking of this, Guo Qiran immediately focused all of his attention on his cousin Zhao Yanran.

 C65

    "My master''s ancestor, I don''t know if your life is too colorful, full of fortuitous encounters." The words of the guide made Guo Qiran even more curious. Could it be that the cousin Zhao Yanran he met was an amazing person? Was it worth guiding them like this?


    For a moment, Guo Qirong was curious. Zhao Yanran''s family background was not bad, but the information had stated that she was only an old man who worked hard on the streets when he was young. Her children were all serious businessmen.


    "Cough cough. Master, I won''t say anything else. Do you know how I am feeling right now?" The more Guo Qirin said, the more curious he became.


    Could Zhao Yanran''s cousin be that mysterious person? However, he did not seem to have any grudges with Zhao Yanran''s cousin, so why would he kidnap Guo Ning? Could it be because of his bad character?


    In his mind, Boss Guo started to ponder about it. Occasionally, he would peek at his cousin who was wearing a gentle suit with a gold-rimmed mirror.


    The other party had long, flowing hair that was specially modified to give him a taste of power. A pair of glasses flashed occasionally, giving him the impression of a maverick.


    This was especially the case for the arrogant aura of the other party. It might really be a grand character with a strange technique.


    "Zhao Changji, male, 23 years old." Guided by Guo Qiran began to recite the three pages of his cousin Yanran''s life story.


    "Five years old, outstanding in math. He was first in the entire school''s Olympiad." He began to read.


    Guo Qirin heard this and thought, Genius class indeed, first place in the Olympiad at the age of five? Could that be a prodigy?


    "Six years old and favored by the girls in his class, his family is superior. His father is in the steel business and has contacts with the managers of the northern heavy industry and even the management of the rare earths."


    Family background was okay, Guo continued to think, but what he was most concerned about was what this person had done.


    "Leader, get to the point. Tell me what kind of earth-shattering things he did." Guo Qirin, who was afraid that he did not have enough time, urged.


    The guide helplessly skipped over the first few pages and continued reading: "When you were eleven, you fell in love, getting a girl pregnant, causing her to be expelled from school, and then transferred to another high school."


    "At the age of twelve, she had over twenty female classmates. At that time, she was known as the Lecherous Wolf."


    "What happened when he was thirteen and a year old, the most direct and effective way to do it was to prevent the boys from touching the girls in the classes surrounding his class."


    "At the age of fourteen, he gave birth to a child. However, due to the interference of his family, the child seems to have died while being thrown into a public toilet."


    "In the first half of the year, when I was in a bar, I met a gay man. After I got drunk, I had my ass blown off for the whole night."


    "After that, this Lord Zhao Changji became infatuated with both men and women, and as a result ¡­"


    Hearing this, Guo Qiren almost could not suppress the feeling of vomiting in his heart.


    "15 years old, changed 7 girlfriends and 6 boyfriends in a month. During this period, he had 2 girls'' stomachs and contracted sexual illness."


    "Sixteen years old. In high school, playing thrice with three gay people. After that, I became deeply infatuated with them. I have to play once a month."


    "Seventeen years old and nicknamed aunt by the class. I''ve always loved this nickname ¡­"


    "Eighteen years old, impotent, and gradually recovering after special treatment."


    "Nineteen years old. After playing a war between humans and animals, he was deeply infatuated with the charm within. Now he really loves to raise pets, especially large dogs."


    When Guo Qirong heard this, he felt a wave of cold, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    "Master, I haven''t said anything yet. Please continue to listen." The guide continued.


    For the first time, Guo was deeply shocked by someone else''s deeds.


    "20 years old, infected with a ''A''. What happened afterwards with over 70 females? What a sin."


    "21 years old, obsessed with torture methods."


    "Right now, this Master Zhao seems to be infatuated with lolis and has a deep lust for his cousin Zhao Yanran."


    Guo Qirin already had the urge to vomit blood.


    "Oh, that''s right. My dear master, did you not discover that his hand is a bit closer to your safe distance?" Hearing his guide say this, Guo Qirong wished he could get off the bus right away.


    When he had heard the strict tone of the guide, he had thought that he had met an unrivalled expert.


    Now, everything suddenly dawned on him. This fellow was far from being someone to be trifled with. He was nothing more than a piece of trash, a dregs that were more perverted and disgusting.


    However, the last sentence was a joke. Zhao Yanran''s cousin, Zhao Changji, looked down on Guo Qizheng''s shabby appearance.


    Right now, Zhao Changji was thinking about how he had always been yearning so much for his younger cousin, who now had a tender and tender chrysanthemum flower. It seemed that he had a favorable impression of this poor bastard who had just gotten on the carriage.


    Therefore, Zhao Changji was filled with hostility towards Guo Qirong.


    "Kid, go over there. Do you want to squeeze? Are you gay? " Zhao Changzhi said in dissatisfaction.


    Guo Qirong would have liked to be further away from this real gay man.


    However, Gu Fei''er wasn''t clear about Zhao Changzhi''s background. When she saw him acting like he was against Guo Qizhen, and Guo Qishen quickly moving to the side in a very cooperative manner, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Seeing Gu Fei''er still moving closer to Zhao Changji, Guo Qirong thought to himself, "If you knew that there was a patient with head A by your side, I think you''d want to wash off a layer of skin when you go home."


    "Hmph, be careful. Don''t dirty my new suit." Zhao Changji complained in a weird tone.


    Guo Qiren expressed deep contempt for him. At the same time, he opened his omniscient eye, wanting to see if the suit he was so proud of was worth more than money.


    As it turned out, the data that caught Guo Qirong by surprise appeared before his eyes.


    "Value, -1" What is this data? Negative? This was the first time he had seen something negative ever since he had obtained the Universal Eye.


    Could it be that this suit is a negative number?


    Just as Guo Qirong was puzzled, the guide popped out and explained in a suppressed voice, "My dear Master, can we get off now? I feel sick just thinking about the person sitting next to me who is not even worth a damn. "


    "Oh right, my dear master, I forgot to tell you. The hint that appeared in your Universal Eyes is not about the value of his suit, but about his personal value ¡­ "En..."


    After the guide finished talking, Guo Qirin''s eyes widened. It was hard to imagine that a person''s value was actually negative. Wasn''t this really less than dregs?


    "Master, you must know that there are some people who waste their air and their land when they die. You know that." After the guide finished, he decided to dive into the water.


    At this moment, Guo Qirong finally understood the meaning of these words. Looking at Zhao Changji, even though his heart was as firm as a rock, he could not help but feel a thousand ripples in his heart.


    "What are you looking at? Look at you, haven''t you ever seen me as pure and handsome as I am? You''re not a gay, are you? " Zhao Changzhi once again said disdainfully to Guo Qizheng. As he spoke, he looked down on people like Guo Qizheng, who in his eyes belonged to the poor, with his occasional reflecting gold-rimmed glasses.


    Guo Qirin was instantly rendered speechless. Gu Fei''er actually couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "Cousin, Qi Ren is my friend, please don''t be like this, okay?" Zhao Yanran grumbled at her cousin. She had met her cousin when she was young, but after growing up, they had never contacted each other. This was also the first time her grandfather had met him on his birthday.


    Hearing Zhao Yanran''s persuasion, although Zhao Changzhi still despised Guo Qizheng in his heart, he still pretended to be a gentleman on the surface and said, "Cough, cough, since Cousin has spoken, I''ll just bear with it. Driver, hurry up, I don''t want to be in the car with a poor bastard like him."


    No matter how treacherous, how vulgar, or how much of a fuss Guo Qishen had made, at this moment, he really did not want to be at odds with this kind of scum.


    For example, if a dog bites you, you really can''t go back and bite the dog to death.


    Along the way, the four of them said nothing. When they arrived at Zhao Yanran''s villa, Guo Qiran took the lead and quickly got out of the car. He really did not want to interact even for a minute with a person like Zhao Changji.

 C66

    The speed at which Guo got out of the car could be described as a dash. After getting off the car, Guo Qirong did not want to have any more contact with Zhao Changji.


    "Hmph, consider yourself sensible." Zhao Changzhi said in a strange tone as he got off the car. This was the first time Gu Fei''er had seen Guo Qizhen humiliated. She was extremely happy in her heart, and she felt as if a lot of her previous resentment had finally been vented.


    She wondered how she would feel if she knew that the man who had almost climbed on top of her just now was actually not just a gay person, but a patient with a head.


    "I''m sorry, it was kind of you." After Zhao Yanran got out of the car, she walked in front of Guo Qirong and said with an apologetic tone in her small voice.


    Guo Qirong shook his head. He would never understand true trash completely. Never contend with a pure 2B, he will drag you to the same level as him, and then he will defeat you with his rich experience in stage 2B.


    "I''m fine." In Zhao Yanran''s eyes, Guo Qirin''s smile was a kind of magnanimous and mature smile that shouldn''t exist at this age.


    Zhao Yanran smiled at Guo Qiran. She was very happy. The maturity a man showed could sometimes be more lethal than words.


    Entering the Zhao Family''s villa, Guo Qizheng saw many other cars parked at the entrance. Apparently, the parking lot inside the villa was full, which also showed that there were a lot of people here today.


    "Kali, is it really the thief you found for me?" Still accompanying Guo Qiran, Zhao Yanran asked the same question.


    Guo Qishen smiled but did not say anything else. There were some things that he might as well keep in mind. He felt that the reason he was doing this was not for his daughter, but for himself. Naturally, there was no need to say anything else.


    "I have a feeling that you''re the one who helped me find the thief, right?" Seeing that Guo Qiran still did not answer him, Zhao Yanran continued speaking to him.


    Guo Qirong stopped in his tracks and stared at Zhao Yanran.


    Zhao Yanran mischievously blinked her eyes and smiled at Guo Qizheng.


    Everyone had a sense of innocence, but they rarely revealed it to people they shouldn''t have.


    There were a lot of guests today, most of them middle-aged or elderly. Occasionally, they would bring their own sons, but it was obvious that some of them weren''t here to pay their respects, but to nurture their descendants.


    "Hey, Yanran, long time no see. Is this your friend?" A beautiful lady who was about Zhao Yanran''s age walked over from the side. She looked curiously at Guo Qirin, and at the same time, smiled happily at Zhao Yanran.


    "Xiao Xue, you came back from abroad? I didn''t expect to see you today. I''m so happy. " Zhao Yanran smiled innocently.


    Xiaoxue was a good friend of hers in the past, but she had gone abroad with her parents in junior high school. She didn''t expect to meet her good friend today. Zhao Yanran was very happy.


    Guo Qiren also looked at the girl in front of him called Xiao Xue. She was dressed very stylishly, but her temperament was not as impetuous as those girls who pursued fad.


    "Yanran, it can''t be your boyfriend, right? And don''t introduce me. What? Afraid that I''ll steal your boyfriend? " Snowy and Yanran joked.


    Without waiting for the blushing Yanran to open her mouth to defend herself, this cheerful little girl teased Guo Qirong, "Handsome, when you see such a cute beauty, don''t you want to introduce yourself?"


    Guo Qirong did not put on any airs, he could see that the girl in front of him was of the cheerful type and did not have any malice towards him, so he said calmly: "Guo Qirong, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Finished speaking, Guo Qirin handed over the hand in a very gentlemanly manner. Naturally, Xiao Xue also shook hands with Guo Qirin.


    "Master, I can''t believe that you are still good at pretending to be a gentleman." The guide''s voice came out at the wrong time.


    "It was taught by Kadir." Guo Kairen knew he was the guide joking with him.


    Snowy looked curiously at Guo Qizheng and asked in amusement: "Handsome, I really don''t know if you have anything special about you that can enchant Yanran, do you want to teach me?"


    Hearing this, Guo Qishen revealed a clean smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t speak nonsense. His benevolence and I are not as complicated as you think. We are just friends." Although Zhao Yanran had a good family background and had experienced a lot since she was young, she was a very traditional type of girl. Hearing Xiao Xue''s joke caused her cheeks to redden.


    At this very moment, Zhao Changzhi, who had just gotten out of the car and was suddenly called away by his parents, was about to look for Zhao Yanran after hearing his father''s lecture when he saw his cute little cousin chatting with a beautiful lady with an extremely good figure and a fair face.


    "If I can wallow in these two beauties at the same time, won''t I be able to play Fly every night?" Zhao Changji thought in his heart.


    However, when he continued to look down, he saw the person he hated the most ¡ª Guo Qirin.


    "Damn it, why is this brat lingering around like a ghost? He''s always following his own cousin. Damn it, I really want to go up and beat him to death." When Zhao Changzhi saw Guo Qirin, he immediately felt disgust in his heart.


    It just so happened that at this moment, a person suddenly broke Zhao Changji''s train of thoughts.


    Zhao Changji angrily turned his head and saw a thin man with a face full of smiles greeting him. "Hu-ge, what have you been busy with recently?"


    Zhao Changge recognized this smiling thin man as the son of a business partner of his father. However, that business partner of his hadn''t been doing very well for the past few years, and this thin man in front of him had often been flattering him.


    "So you''re a brat, Ma Er Monkey." Zhao Changji said arrogantly.


    The thin man was still full of smiles even after he was called unsightly. He tried to curry favor with Zhao Changji, "Hu-ge, hehe, little brother misses you. What has Hu-ge been busy with recently?"


    "I have nothing to do, so I plan to do business with my old man after studying for a few years." Zhao Changji looked at the monkey with disdain.


    He knew clearly that the Mai Second Monkey in front of him could only please him. In terms of family background, he was even more imposing than the current Mai Er Monkey. In terms of background, Old Man Zhao Tie Gang could be considered to have been in the limelight for a while, and he also came into contact with a few other leaders of the city.


    In his eyes, his own Zhao Clan, his Ma Clan members, were only fit to carry a shoe.


    "Hehe, Hu-ge, you have a bright future ahead of you. In the future, don''t forget to bring me along. As long as I can give you a ride, I''ll be satisfied for the rest of my life." Ma Er was still smiling, but he had already scolded Zhao Changji in his heart.


    Zhao Changzhi didn''t reject any horses. Instead, he proudly said with a look of enjoyment, "Of course, after I finish my studies, you can follow me."


    The Mai Second Monkey chuckled and immediately displayed an expression of being overwhelmed and pampered.


    "Oh right, Hu-ge, what are you looking at? The two girls in front look pretty good. If Brother Zhu is interested, after today''s birthday banquet for Old Master Zhao, I''ll be your adviser, maybe you''ll be able to do that tonight. Hehe, Brother Zhu, you have such a good temperament ¡­ " Ma Er was patting his horse, saying one sentence after another. His face was not the least bit red as he spoke as if it was a matter of course.


    Zhao Changzhi was immediately overjoyed.


    "Brat, consider yourself to have some conscience. You still know how to help big brother. In that case, have you seen that brat? The one who was standing next to the two beauties, the poor guy with the shabby clothes. " Zhao Changzhi pointed at Guo Qizheng and said to the monkey.


    Second Monkey looked at Guo Qizheng. From his experience as a lackey''s lackey, he immediately determined that Guo Qizheng was one of those poor lackeys who had no money, no power, and no idea how he managed to sneak in.


    Thinking about this, Second Monkey immediately tried to curry favor with Zhao Changji, "Brother Huiji, did you see that? It''s that skinny guy who''s even skinnier than me? What''s wrong? Hu-ge, don''t tell me this kind of pauper dares to offend our Hu-ge? "


    "Hmph, he''s not worthy of provoking me. However, I think he''s in a bad mood. He''s been following those two girls all the way, damn it! " Zhao Changji fiercely spat on the ground, coincidentally landing on the Maltese Monkey shoes.


    The Ma Er Monkey immediately put on the appearance of "the matter of your brother being gathered is the business of your little brother". However, in its heart, it expressed its condolences to the current arrogant Zhao Changzhi from all eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    "Hu-ge, don''t worry, little bro will make a fool of himself later." Speaking of which, there were a lot of people that I used to know, but they all followed you back then. "When the time comes, let''s contact him and teach him a lesson so that he can make a fool of himself in front of everyone." To someone who had a higher position than them, Mai Er Monkey was absolutely pleasing to the eye. Even if you fell in love with his wife, as long as you were interested in him, you would absolutely not frown and turn hostile.


    On the other hand, to someone who had a lower status than him, Mai Er Monkey was absolutely proud.


    In his eyes, as long as he could curry favor with someone who was stronger than him, it didn''t matter even if he killed Guo Qirong.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that if Guo Qirong revealed his true identity, he would absolutely scare him to death.


    On the surface, Guo Qiran was chatting with Snowy and Zhao Yanran, but in reality, he was secretly searching every corner of the Zhao Family villa with his guides, searching for that mysterious person.

 C67

    In the eyes of the monkey, there was only profit. As for the dignity of the others, he could easily trample on his own dignity, so how could he care about Guo Qirin''s dignity?


    "Hu-ge, don''t worry, I''ll ruthlessly embarrass him later." Second Monkey said confidently. When Zhao Changji finished listening, he smiled proudly.


    At this moment, according to Guo Qirin''s instructions, the guide was quickly comparing everyone he saw in the Zhao Family villa with the huge amount of information in the grocery store in order to pick out the most suitable people to be the mysterious person.


    "Master, I have scanned all the people you have seen and found that they are not similar to the mysterious man. Would you like to walk around for a bit so that I can find more people to scan?" The guide said to Guo Qiren.


    Guo Qirin agreed with the director''s thoughts and walked over to Zhao Yanran, who was in the middle of a heated conversation with Snowy.


    "Yanran, can I walk around for a while?" Guo Qirin asked in a calm, unflinching manner.


    Zhao Yanran nodded obediently. She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that she was willing to agree to anything Guo Qiran said.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Zhao Yanran asked in a understanding manner.


    Guo Qirin shook his head. "No need. You and your friend should spend more time together."


    Faced with Guo Qiran''s rejection, Zhao Yanran did not get angry nor did she show any displeasure. She nodded her head obediently and instructed him, "Then you have to have fun. I''ll come and find you in the future, okay? "


    Guo Qishen smiled and left alone without another word.


    Snowy looked at Guo Qirin''s back as he left and then playfully looked at Zhao Yanran, teasing, "Hey, you''re singing with me already? "Yanran, you can''t spoil your boyfriend too much, or else you''ll be at a disadvantage in the future."


    When Zhao Yanran heard this, the blush that had just disappeared from her face once again rose. Her heart was pounding like a little deer, and her big watery eyes were blinking. She was too focused on shyly lowering her head that she forgot to refute Little Snow.


    This time, Snowy took it seriously, thinking Guo Qiran was really Zhao Yanran''s boyfriend.


    "Hu-ge, quick, look, that kid is alone. Do you want me to teach him a lesson now?" Seeing Guo Qizheng leave Zhao Yanran''s side, Second Monkey immediately asked Zhao Changji in a fawning manner.


    Zhao Changzhi''s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded decisively. In his heart, he thought that since it was the Macaque Monkey that was helping him with the work, there was no way that anything could be blamed on him.


    With a mischievous chuckle, the Mai Second Monkey gave chase in the direction that Guo Qirong had left in.


    "Master, I forgot to tell you something." The guide suddenly spoke.


    Guo Qirong had always believed in the guide. After all, after all, after all, he was the one who had the most interests at stake and the least conflict of interest. Everyone was in a grocery store, it wouldn''t be good to lose anyone.


    "Master, last time, the Rogue Immortal King, Zhiyuan, came to the general store. According to normal rules, he couldn''t sell anything because your authority as an agent wasn''t up to that level. However, he was able to sell because he used a special method to enter the grocery store." The guide explained to Guo Qiren.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "I remember the last time you mentioned that as long as these people can collect the task fragments, they can come to the general store to buy the corresponding level items according to the displayed level." Although Guo Qishen was looking for a mysterious person right now, he had to grasp all the knowledge he could get from the general store.


    The guide nodded his head and replied, "Yes, master. Because of the level of that mission fragment, you were able to successfully trade with Wang Zhiyuan. This rule does not conflict with the authority of the agent. I''m afraid that master might forget about this matter, and in the future ¡­"


    He did not say the second half of the guide''s words out loud. He was afraid that Guo Qirong would question him again one day because he had forgotten the level fragment''s rule. As a guide to the owner of the grocery store, he had to win the trust of the current owner.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head and said in a sincere tone, "As long as you don''t deceive me and betray me, I will believe you. I have been, and will be, in the past."


    "Thank you, Master." The guide said gratefully, his tone sincere.


    Although the Zhao Family''s villa was not considered luxurious, it was still beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    At this very moment, Guo Qirong was quickly moving to every corner of the hall. He appeared wherever he could observe people. The guide was like a loyal servant, quickly using the strong information in the general store to analyze these people.


    Even after circling the majority of the villa, Guo Qirin and the guide still did not discover any suspicious people.


    "Strange, could it be that the mysterious person sent a message to Zhao Yanran with a Smoke Bomb?" Is it to confuse me? " Guo Qirin began his speculations and analysis.


    "But, is there a need to place a smoke bomb here?" Guo Qirong could not think of any reason, the other party would definitely not do anything life-threatening to him in such a public place. After all, there were too many people around, and the people who came here could be considered people with a lot of reputation.


    Guo Kairen couldn''t figure it out, so he chose to continue looking for people to rule out suspicious people.


    Unknowingly, Guo Qishen arrived at the backyard of the villa and looked around the spacious backyard. Other than an old man wearing white clothes who was sweeping the floor, there was no one else. It was obvious that this place would not be discovered.


    Just as Guo Qiran was about to leave, his eyes suddenly lit up. With a casual glance, he saw the old man sweeping the floor. The reason for him to stop was also because of this old man.


    "Strange, why does this old man have inner strength in his body? Although he has just entered the inner strength condensation stage, he can''t possibly just stay in the Zhao Family and sweep the floor, right?" Guo Kexin was starting to get curious about this old man in front of her.


    When the old man first saw Guo Qirong, he didn''t pay too much attention to him and continued to scan the ground. But when Guo Qirong was about to leave, after he casually took three steps, the old man suddenly felt that this young man''s pace seemed to be different from a normal person''s, but he couldn''t find anything different about him.


    This was a strange feeling that made the old man put down his broom and begin to pay attention to the young man in front of him.


    "Lad, are you here for your birthday?" The old man smiled kindly, but his eyes never left Guo Qiren''s feet.


    Guo Qirong was surprised that the old man actually took the initiative to greet him, but he still wore a smile on his face and said, "Greetings, old grandpa."


    Hearing the words "old grandpa", the old man seemed to be in a good mood and he smiled happily.


    Liar, for a cunning businessman like Guo Kairen, it is definitely easy to get his hands on, so he immediately answered: "He walked all the way here. Now. "


    However, just as Guo Qiren took another three steps, the old man suddenly said loudly, "Wait a moment, young man."


    Guo Qirong turned around with a curious look on his face, but secretly, he already had a poison needle in his hand. As long as this old man was really a mysterious person or an accomplice of a mysterious person, he wouldn''t mind using this poison needle soaked in a slow poison to prevent the old man from dying.


    "Lad, do you know martial arts?" The old man didn''t know how to express the doubts in his heart to Guo Qizheng. After some thought, he finally asked in the end.


    At this moment, the guide''s voice sounded, "Master, I''ve already investigated the old man in front of us. Who do you think he is?"


    "Master, this old man is the main character of today. Zhao Yanran''s grandfather, Zhao Tiehan, is a beginner inner inner inner internal force martial artist. Your avatar can kill him at will." The guide chuckled.


    Guo Qiran immediately felt speechless. Originally, he was prepared to go up and kill him if anything happened to him, but now he heard that it was actually Zhao Yanran''s grandfather.


    "A little." Guo Qirong did not intend to conceal the fact that he knew martial arts, at least from this old man in front of him.


    After all, Zhao Yanran might know something about his martial prowess. No matter how much she hid, she could not hide some things.


    The old man''s eyes had become a bit infatuated. When it came to martial arts, Zhao Tiehan, who had been obsessed with martial arts all his life, was somewhat out of control.


    "Like I said, young man. Although your walking speed is no different from a normal person, in my eyes, you have some skill." Zhao Tieshan was not that powerful in and of himself. In front of a true martial arts master in the world, he was not even worthy enough to clean his shoes.


    However, Zhao Tiehan''s eyesight was not bad. In order to fight, he had once traveled to many places.


    Thus, he was able to see Guo Qirong''s footsteps by chance.


    "Heh heh, the honored tutor is perceptive." After Guo Qizheng knew this was Zhao Tieyang, he cupped his fist and said.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Guo Qirong''s act was no different from that of a fool. What kind of age was this? He even cupped his fists in greeting.


    But in the eyes of an old man obsessed with martial arts like Zhao Tiehan, Guo Qizheng''s actions represented his love and respect for martial arts.


    His initial curiosity had made Zhao Tiehan start to have a favorable impression of this young man in front of him.


    At this moment, Ma Er and the monkey finally found their way to the backyard of the villa. Just as they were about to call their friends to repair Guo Qirin''s wound, they saw Guo Qirong and Old Man Zhao happily chatting with each other.


    The Mai Second Monkey had seen Old Man Zhao before, a man who could shatter stones with one hand.

 C68

    "Young man, I can see that your steps are different from an ordinary person''s. You must have learnt some footwork, right?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Guo Qirong nodded his head but did not refute or explain anything. After all, if he were to say that he had the strength of a martial arts master, the old tutor would not have believed him even if he had been beaten to death.


    "Young man, how old did you start practicing martial arts?" In the old gramps'' era, there were very few youngsters who were really interested in martial arts. Most of the so-called martial arts training was just to fight and gain strength for a while, and there were very few people who were as calm and composed as Guo Qirong.


    Guo Qishen pondered for a moment and then very sincerely answered, "Ten years of practicing martial arts. Starting from the age of six, I have been officially practicing martial arts for ten years. I have been beating my foundation since I was six."


    The old man couldn''t help but frown after hearing Guo Qi''s benevolent words. He had been working hard until he was six years old? Most children who had trained in martial arts since childhood were around three years old and could practice their basics in almost two years. If they hadn''t seen a few, they would have at least three or four years of experience.


    "Young man, how many years have you used your foundation?" The old man asked with concern.


    Guo answered truthfully, "When I began to walk, I began to build my foundation."


    The old tutor was stunned when he heard this. These words weren''t a lie. He had just learned how to walk, and he had already been taught by Kadar to exercise his body. However, at that time, he was still young, so his training methods were mostly done in large vats filled with Chinese medicinal herbs.


    In this world, even a true genius would need to put in an unimaginable amount of effort in order to reach the heights that ordinary people looked up to.


    "The situation of my family''s martial arts practice is different. That uncle of mine has had a very high expectation of me since I was young." Guo Kexin said with a smile. These words caught Old Man Zhao''s attention as he began to ponder. Could this young man in front of him be from a martial arts family?


    At the same time, Old Master Zhao was also very curious. With this kind of backing, it would take too much time and time, and his comprehension of moves and martial art concepts would decrease greatly.


    Although his foundation was abnormally solid, his comprehension and application of martial dao techniques were far less, making him a disadvantage.


    Martial arts, every move and every stance emphasized spiritual nature. Spirit referred to the fact that one was extremely adept at using and receiving and releasing all of one''s moves. Each and every one of his moves was already imprinted in his heart and released as he pleased.


    "Young man, although I don''t know why your uncle did it, I think it was wrong. "Although the firmer a martial artist''s foundation is, the better it is for them to have a solid foundation. But, in their short lives, if they don''t have a good perception and use every move flexibly, fusing them with their own body, then having a foundation is useless." At the same time, he hoped that he could help Guo Qirong walk back from the wrong path.


    Guo Qishen smiled but did not say anything else. In his eyes, the lordmaster''s gaze was only limited to the initial stages of martial dao.


    A true expert did not need to use any moves, nor did he need to use his weapon to its limit. Perception of the Concept of Martial Arts was the most kingly method.


    A single move, no matter how skilled you were, was enough to make you spit out blood and play some bullsh * t moves when faced with a Grandmaster of Internal Martial Arts whose entire body was full of inner strength.


    "Young man, you are still young, and you can''t abandon the path of martial arts." Young man, you are still young, and you can''t abandon the path of martial arts, and you must not forget the path of martial arts. Although Old Master Zhao didn''t have any intention to favor this talent, he didn''t wish for the youngster of today to end up with a martial arts practitioner who took a detour.


    At the same time, Old Master Zhao also began to think of his uncle as an ordinary martial practitioner.


    "It''s such a pity, sigh. Your body is really too skinny. You can''t learn hard kung fu from me." Old Master Zhao sighed.


    Guo Qirong did not express any regret. He exchanged a few pleasantries with the old man and then quickly said his goodbyes. What he needed to do now was to find the mysterious person.


    Watching Guo Qirong''s departing figure, Old Man Zhao praised, "This young man should be Yanran''s classmate. At his age, his temperament is pretty good. It''s a pity that his innate physical condition is too poor."


    Just as Guo Qiren left the villa''s backyard, he saw a thin man looking at him on the way.


    Ignoring the thin man, Guo Qiren continued his search.


    However, just as Guo Qirong was about to pass by, the thin man stretched out a hand to stop him.


    "Kid, your name is Guo Qirong?" The thin man arrogantly and disdainfully pointed his nostrils at Guo Qirin.


    "B Two!" Guo Qishen felt disdain in his heart but maintained his composure on the surface.


    The thin person was none other than the Mai Second Monkey. Seeing that Guo Qizheng did not say anything, he thought Guo Qizheng was afraid of him and was even more unbridled. There was usually no one on this path, so he started to act unbridled.


    "You pissed off my Brother Zhu, you''re courting death. How dare a poor bastard like you come to the Zhao Family villa, are you the one who came here?" Ma Er had already called for his several friends. He would be able to get here in a few minutes and then beat up this scrawny poor man in front of him.


    At this very moment, in the backyard, even though Old Master Zhao had yet to completely condense his inner force, his hearing was already stronger than an ordinary person''s. Adding to the fact that Guo Qizheng had just left the backyard, Old Man Zhao could clearly hear their conversation.


    Old Master Zhao stood up in curiosity. He wasn''t afraid of something happening to Guo Qirin, but rather his own villa. How dare someone find trouble with him on his birthday! Moreover, he also wanted to see how good Guo Qishen''s martial arts were. If it wasn''t bad, then Old Man Zhao also wanted to give some pointers to his juniors.


    "Who told you to come?" Not only did Guo Qirong not get angry, he even revealed a smile on his face as he looked at the second monkey.


    Second Monkey was not an idiot. Naturally, he would not tell anyone that it was Zhao Changzhi who had called him here.


    "Also, you have no right to know who Hu-ge is." The little monkey thought it was smart to answer Guo Kairen''s question.


    In fact, at this very moment, Guo Qirong had already thought of Zhao Changji the second time he heard of this Hu-ge. Because he had interacted with someone who had already displayed his disdain and disgust for the first time, there was no one else other than Zhao Changji.


    After confirming this point, Guo Qiren smiled even more as he looked at Second Monkey Ma''s expression.


    "Sorry, I don''t like being blocked by dogs." Under the Second Monkey''s puzzled gaze, Guo Qizheng immediately flew into a rage.


    "Kid, you are courting death." Ma Er shouted, his face ugly.


    At this moment, it just so happened that Old Master Zhao also arrived with great agility. However, he did not appear in front of the two of them. Instead, he hid in a corner and observed quietly.


    Being looked down upon by a poor bloke, even though Ma Er and the monkey were used to all sorts of young masters'' anger, and their dignity had long been thrown to the side, in his heart, a poor bloke dared to look down on him.


    "F * ck!" Ma Er just opened his mouth and was about to raise his hand to make a move when he saw a flash in front of his eyes and then he didn''t know anything.


    Guo Qirong''s hand slowly fell down, step by step, and he left the area.


    It was only a long while after Guo Qizheng had left that old man Zhao, who was hiding in a corner, rubbed his eyes. His old eyes were not foggy, but rather they were clear because of his martial arts practice.


    "This... Am I really old? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? But just now, I really didn''t see clearly how he did it. " Old Master Zhao didn''t dare to believe what he was seeing, but looking at the unconscious Ma Er Monkey, he had no choice but to accept this fact.


    The youth who had been chatting with him with a clean smile was actually very secretive. Moreover, he had grasped some sort of mystical technique that he had no way of knowing. This was the truest thought in Old Master Zhao''s heart at this moment.


    "This young man is not simple!" While Old Master Zhao lamented, he began to ponder repeatedly in his heart about how Guo Qirong had managed to strike his opponent in a situation where he was unable to catch Guo Zhi Ren in a single strike.


    "If he had been carrying a dagger, his opponent would have died instead of fainting. "A one hit kill ¡­" Thinking of this, Old Master Zhao couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This method was too powerful.


    When Old Master Zhao made up his mind that he would have a good talk with Guo Qirin after the birthday feast ended, Guo Qiran arrived at the front of the villa. He was just about to meet with Zhao Yanran, but he suddenly sensed danger.


    "Master, someone else seems to have come to the villa." The guide also sensed something and immediately informed Guo Qizheng.


    At this moment, a limited-edition Gabrielle WeiLong parked in front of the Zhao Family''s entrance, followed by a young man in a white suit who looked about the same age as Guo Qirong. He opened the car door with a deep look in his eyes, and respectfully welcomed the young man.


    The brawny man said respectfully to the young man in the white suit, "Fifth master, this is the Zhao Family."


    "Zhao Family? I heard that bastard came here just to find me. " The youth in the white suit mumbled to himself, as his lips curved in a strange smile.

 C69

    Guo Qirong''s gaze was fixed on the villa''s entrance with a dull expression, but the guide could feel the intense vigilance in Guo Qirong''s heart at that moment.


    "Do you think that bastard will be killed by me in seven days?" The young man in the white suit seemed extremely confident, as if everything in the world was firmly held in his hands.


    The muscular servant rubbed the back of his head, as if he had thought hard, and said, "Young Master, in this world, you are the strongest."


    The youth in the white suit smiled, but his smile was more confident, or perhaps arrogant.


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt a sense of danger in my heart. This is the first time I''ve felt such a sensation ever since I left the small mountain village in Mount Kunlun." After he finished speaking to the guide in his heart, Guo Qirong paid close attention to the villa''s entrance with all his heart. He could feel that someone must have entered through this door.


    "Let''s go and see if that bastard is here, like Death God Findykin''s report." After the youth in the white suit said this, he stepped into the villa.


    The giant-like servants respectfully followed behind him.


    "He''s here!" Guo Qishen called out to the guide in his heart, immediately memorizing the person''s appearance in his heart. At the same time, he let the guide see this facial expression in a special way, using the store''s information to search for him and judge if the person in front of him who gave him such a sense of danger was that mysterious person.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''er, who was standing on the balcony of Zhao Yanran''s room in a daze, looked at the scene in front of her with bright eyes. A figure had appeared within her beautiful eyes.


    The white suit, the clean and tidy appearance, and the proud posture made Gu Fei''er''s heart thump.


    Gu Fei''er''s dazed expression immediately changed into one of joy as she happily muttered to herself, "Guo Qisheng, it''s really him, why is he here too?" "Awesome."


    An undisguised sense of gloom flowed from Guo Qi''s eyes. The person in front of him gave him a great sense of danger, but it was only a sense of crisis.


    The appearance of the youth in a white suit also attracted the attention of many people in the villa.


    However, this youngster''s eyes were completely devoid of anyone else. He only looked at Guo Qirong as he walked towards him, one step at a time.


    When he arrived in front of Guo Qirin, he stopped his steps and said in a low voice, "Bastard, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Bastard! Guo Qishen felt a slight pain in his chest.


    Only the Guo Family would call him a bastard. Guo Qirong thought of the Guo Family, and the person in front of him could very well be someone from the Guo Family.


    "Respected Master, the person in front of you is called Guo QIao, a descendant of the Guo Family. His grandfather is Guo Ruyu, and his father is Guo Zhengying, the grandson of your fifth grandfather and the son of your fifth uncle." The guide had looked through all the surface records available to the Guo Family and found the identity of this young man in a white suit.


    After listening to the guide''s words, Guo Qiren''s clever brain instantly thought of the process of everything.


    Without a doubt, the youth in white in front of him was that mysterious man.


    "Guo Qigao? Hmph, seven days later, I will kill you. " Guo Qirin also used words that no one else could hear as he spoke softly, not concealing his thoughts in the slightest.


    Guo Qisheng smiled, but the smile was filled with disdain.


    "Don''t think that you are the only one with the strength of a Martial Master. Those trash from the family are afraid of your strength." Unfortunately, I''m an orthodox descendant of the Guo Family, and I have the purest blood in my bones. Bastards like you are absolutely no match for me. You are just a stepping stone for me to step onto the Patriarch''s foot. " After he finished speaking, Guo Qisheng no longer cared about Guo Qirong and walked around him.


    Guo Qirin stood quietly on the spot. The surrounding people were curiously staring at him, obviously surprised to find out that Guo Qirong knew Guo Qisheng.


    As for Gu Fei''er, who was watching Guo Qizhong from the balcony upstairs, when she saw the scene of him conversing with Guo Qizhen, she became even more suspicious. Could Guo Qizheng and Guo Qizheng really be relatives?


    "No wonder, I keep having the feeling that they''re similar to each other. So it turns out that they have something to do with his arrogance." Gu Fei''er thought in her heart. At the same time, she was even more curious about the relationship between Guo Qizheng and Guo Qisheng, as they were related by blood. Indirect collateral relatives.


    The gap between the two of them was too wide. Although Gu Fei''er didn''t know how big of a background Guo Qi was, she couldn''t be taken lightly. However, no matter how big a family was, the direct descendant would always suppress the side branch.


    If Guo Ki-ren and Guo Qi-Ao only had a little relative, then it was nothing.


    At this time, Zhao Yanran also found Guo Qiran. She ran over and happily said, "Qirin, I''ve been looking for you for quite a while."


    Guo Qizheng smiled slightly. In his heart, however, he was already fully prepared. Even if he were to clash head on with Guo Qisheng now, he would at most unleash his full strength.


    "Chi Ren, can you come with me to the backyard to meet my grandpa?" Zhao Yanran did not know that Guo Qiran had already met with Old Man Zhao and was highly regarded by him. After taking care of Ma Er and the monkey, Old Man Zhao was even more shocked.


    Nodding his head, Guo Qirong did not object as he started to think about how he should face Guo Qisheng.


    Since the mysterious man was more or less certain that it was Guo Qisheng, then the other''s intention was clear as well. He must want to kill him. As long as he was killed, the competition among the Guo Family''s younger generation would be decided.


    "If you want to kill me, you might have some scruples when I first went to the Guo Family. "But now, I''m sitting in a general store with special abilities. Unless you, Guo Qisheng, have special abilities, or have a special ability expert by your side, don''t even think about killing me." After Guo Qiran finished her thoughts, she followed Zhao Yanran to the backyard.


    At this moment, Old Master Zhao was lowered his head, struggling to think of Guo Qiran''s move just now. He did not notice Zhao Yanran''s and the silent Guo Qiran''s light footsteps.


    "Grandfather, it''s your birthday banquet today. Why are you still staying in the backyard?" Zhao Yanran grumbled coquettishly.


    When he looked at Guo Qisheng again, apart from admiring this young man in front of him, he was even more confused. This young man in front of him, could he really be from a martial arts family and possess some unique moves?


    "Grandfather, let me introduce you. This is my classmate, Guo Qirin." As Zhao Yanran spoke, she pulled on Guo Qirong''s arm.


    Perhaps Zhao Yanran and Guo Qiran did not feel this way, but in the eyes of the conservative and traditional Old Man Zhao, it was an intimate action that only lovers, both male and female, had taken place in his time.


    After carefully sizing up Guo Qirong once more, the old man wore a smile on his face as he said to Zhao Yanran, "Yanran, go out for a while. Grandpa and your classmate have something to talk about."


    Zhao Yanran looked at her grandfather curiously, then looked at Guo Qirong. She could not understand why her grandfather would suddenly speak to Guo Qiran, who was meeting her for the first time. However, she still obediently left.


    "Young man, you were quite skilled just now." Old Master Zhao didn''t put on any act and directly made a show.


    Guo Qizheng smiled faintly, "Old Master, please excuse me."


    When he saw Guo Qirong''s actions, Old Man Zhao admired him even more. He remained unmoved in the face of praise from others, something that ordinary people couldn''t compare to.


    "Young man, how did you do that move?" Old Master Zhao also didn''t see Guo Qirong''s move just now. Now, he even wanted to personally ask him how Guo Qirong had managed to do it.


    Guo Qirin was still smiling, but when he heard Old Man Zhao''s words, he shook his head: "I didn''t use any moves just now."


    The old tutor was stunned when he heard this.


    "Oh? He didn''t use any moves? "Then what did you rely on to put it in his hands?" Old Master Zhao was bewildered. All martial arts in the world had moves. Even a palm and a fist could be considered a move.


    No moves? Absolutely impossible. A guess began to form in Old Master Zhao''s heart as to whether or not Guo Qizheng was unwilling to speak of this matter.


    "Right, he didn''t use a move." After Guo Qisheng finished speaking, Old Master Zhao was even more certain that he wasn''t willing to say it.


    However, just as Guo Qirong finished this sentence, he immediately continued, "The so-called martial arts of the world only involves the appearance of the martial arts. But just as Guo Qirong finished this sentence, he immediately continued," The so-called martial arts of the world is just the appearance of the real world.


    If these words were spoken in front of an outsider and a sixteen year old boy was seen acting like this, the person would definitely laugh disdainfully.


    However, to those who were deeply infatuated with martial arts like Old Master Zhao, it was a completely different world.


    "Then if there''s really no move, how can I defeat my opponent?" Although Old Master Zhao knew that Guo Qizheng was talking about the concept of martial arts, he still did not believe that there were no real moves in this world.


    Guo Qirin took out a cigarette and lit it slightly, not at all afraid that smoking would affect the good impression he had in Old Master Zhao''s mind.


    After exhaling a mouthful of smoke, Guo Qizheng''s gaze turned profound as he said solemnly: "A true martial artist will never be able to win. Standing in front of external objects, everything depends on the heart. In the heart, you have long truly defeated your opponent. "The moves are just a form of performance. There is ruthlessness, there is vulgarity, there is hot-bloodedness, and there is dexterity. But in front of a true expert, these moves are only a form.


    "There are no real martial skills, only real warriors." After Guo Qizheng finished speaking, the old man''s brows were tightly knitted as he sank into deep thought.


    Guo Qirong''s words might seem illusory and intangible, but for someone like him who had just entered the inner force gathering stage, it was a pointers and was very helpful to him.


    "That young man, if you say it like that, then you still need a move. You can gradually combine the skills of each clan into your own. Does that count as having a move that you can''t win?" Old Master Zhao suddenly felt that his comprehension was simply too poor, even inferior to this young man in front of him. It was because of this that Old Master Zhao was so obsessed with martial arts that he forgot his seniority and humbly asked Guo Qishen for guidance.


    Guo Kexin shook his head again. "That''s not the case."


    When Old Master Zhao heard this, he was even more puzzled. "Young man, tell me, what is the real meaning of being invincible?"


    At first, the old man had the feeling that Guo Qishen''s outfit was too dark. How could there be any martial arts in the world that could hurt someone with just one move?


    Guo Qishen took another drag from his cigarette. From the old tutor''s point of view, the youth in front of him also seemed to be pretending to be deep.


    "Lordmaster, take good care." After he finished smoking the cigarette, Guo Qishen slowly opened his mouth to speak.


    After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen stood on the spot, doing nothing. His gaze was fixated on a stone not far away from the old man.


    "Truly no moves, indeed no moves." After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen turned around and left.


    The old man looked at Guo Qizheng who had suddenly left in astonishment. He observed his surroundings again, but came up empty-handed. He was even more perplexed. Could it be that this kid was just talking, but he hadn''t actually done anything? And there was no winning move at all?


    When he thought about how most of the youngsters these days liked to fight for face, he couldn''t help but think that Guo Qirong might have said something that seemed profound and difficult to understand, but in reality, it was completely useless.


    The old man was unwilling to accept this, so he carefully observed his surroundings once more. When he discovered that not even a single leaf was damaged or abnormal, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Ai, young people nowadays ¡­" The lordmaster sighed and slowly rose to his feet.


    Old Man Zhao looked around unwillingly, but he still couldn''t find any damage anywhere.


    After observing for three times and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Old Man Zhao finally began to feel disappointed in Guo Qirong.


    Old Master Zhao shook his head and sighed, "Sigh, it''s a pity for this young man now. Everything is fine, but he''s too conceited. There''s no such thing as an undefeated opponent in this world ¡­"


    Old Man Zhao suddenly heard a soft "kacha" when the words reached his mouth.


    Following the source of the voice, Old Man Zhao looked towards a fist-sized rock beside him.


    The moment when Old Master Zhao saw the stone, his gaze seemed to have frozen on the small stone.


    "Hiss ¡­" Old Master Zhao sucked in a mouthful of cold air, his eyes wide open.


    After a long while, Old Master Zhao''s gaze was fixed on Stone. The muscles on his face twitched in disbelief as his entire body trembled.


    "No moves win, there''s a move ¡­" No moves win, no moves win... "This young man ¡­" His heart seemed to have discovered a huge harvest. At this moment, the heart that had been tempered for over seventy years had long since wavered, and he was so excited that his entire body was trembling.


    The stone that Guo Qirong stared at for a long time. At this moment, it was broken into pieces.


    At this moment, there was no winning and no losing as his words struck the ground, striking deep into the depths of Old Master Zhao''s heart.


    "Good boy!" In Old Master Zhao''s heart, he suddenly thought of Guo Qirin, who had just left without a word. The status of the original juniors had long since skyrocketed in his heart, rising to the same generation as him, or perhaps even higher.


    Warriors were the first to reach the top. The old man made up his mind that after today''s birthday banquet, no matter what, he would have to seek out Guo Qirong for guidance.


    At this moment, the old man''s thoughts were no longer asking about Guo Qirin, but turning instead to asking for guidance.


    Guo Qirong smiled confidently in his heart. He believed that as long as Old Man Zhao wasn''t a fool, he would definitely discover something amiss and be shocked afterwards.


    However, just as he followed Zhao Yanran''s instructions and entered the mansion from the back, he saw a dozen or so good-for-nothings behind the resentful Mai Er Monkey, staring at him with malicious intent.

 C70

    Guo Qirin chose to ignore this trash. Under the malicious gazes of Second Monkey and his buddies behind him, he walked over.


    "F * ck, what are you pretending for, I''m going to cripple you when you go back, you poor bastard." Mai Second Monkey said angrily. In his heart, he was even more depressed at the fact that he had fainted for no reason.


    If not for the timely discovery by his companions, he probably would still be sleeping with the earth.


    "Guo Qirong, I heard that you have the strength of a martial arts master, but martial arts masters are also divided into the strong and the weak." Guo Qirin, who had just entered, bumped into him once again.


    Guo Qisheng said arrogantly, his tone brimming with confidence.


    In his heart, Guo Qirong was slightly surprised by this Guo Qizheng, he did not expect that he also knew that a martial arts master was different in strength and strength.


    Using the classification of martial arts in the grocery store, martial arts masters were divided into beginner, intermediate, and advanced levels.


    Above the martial dao masters were the martial dao grandmasters. This was the ranking system that Guo Qirong had just learned about.


    Currently, he had practiced the Purple Flame Qi Spell to its peak, but he was still only an early Martial Master. If it were not for the reward from upgrading his authority in the grocery store, he would not have been able to reach the intermediate stage.


    Guo Qisheng couldn''t help guessing, just what kind of strength did this Guo Qizheng who was brimming with confidence, actually had? However, the other party''s aura seemed to be impenetrable, and he was unable to tell anything from it. This meant that the other party was definitely not inferior to him.


    A powerful enemy appeared.


    Guo Qirong did not feel any fear, instead, he was eager to give it a try. Ever since he set foot on this path, he had yet to have a battle with someone of similar strength.


    "I also want to see what kind of grandson that old bastard Guo Ruyu brought up." Guo Qirong had no sense of belonging towards the Guo Family. In his heart, his surname was Guo because he had an indomitable father, and it had nothing to do with the Guo Family.


    Guo QIao looked coldly at Guo Qizheng, his voice soft and gentle: "If, I let my grandfather know what you said just now, I can guarantee that within three days, you will definitely die."


    Guo Ruyu''s martial prowess was definitely above Guo Qirong''s. According to Guo Qirin''s estimation, she should have at least reached the level of a martial arts grandmaster. There were no records of the Guo Family''s strength in the general store. Thus, Guo Qirong could only rely on his own conjectures.


    A mid-stage martial arts master was the equivalent of a first-level Adept. A peak martial arts master, on the other hand, wasn''t a match for a second-level Adept. It wouldn''t be a problem to take on a handful of a first-level Adepts.


    From this, it could be seen that the strength of the mortal realm''s martial artists could not be underestimated. At the very least, the current Guo Qirin could not be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, that old thing is here. I will definitely make him wait for you on the road." Guo Qirong''s words were spoken in a reserved manner, but Guo Qizheng could tell from those words that he was clearly telling him that he wanted to kill one person at a time.


    The loyal servant closely followed behind Guo Qizheng. At this moment, when he looked at Guo Qirong''s expression, undisguised killing intent radiated from him.


    "Right, there''s also that pig behind you. Bring it with you in seven days. My hands have been itching recently, and I like slaughtering animals." After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong walked away leisurely despite the rage and suppressed by the giant-like servant behind him.


    Watching Guo Qizheng''s departing figure, Guo Qisheng''s expression turned icy cold.


    While Mai Er and monkey were gloomily pondering how to cripple Guo Qirong, they accidentally bumped into him.


    "Damn, don''t you have eyes?" At this moment, Second Monkey was depressed in his heart. Without even looking at who he had bumped into, he started cursing.


    Suddenly, the Maltese Monkey felt that something was wrong. How come its companions, who usually did nothing but evil, did not scold on its behalf?


    The Maltese Monkey slowly raised its head. When it saw that it had bumped into a pretty boy, its expression was one of disdain. Although the man was dressed neatly, it was obvious that he was not some expensive suit.


    If it wasn''t a suit of honor, then he was just a poor bloke. Then he wouldn''t be able to pose any threat to himself, the Maltese Monkey thought to itself as it tried to vent its anger on Guo Qigao.


    Suddenly, a mountainous black figure appeared in front of the monkey with a deterrent.


    "F * ck!" The Mai Second Monkey cursed in his heart as he almost wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Was the thing in front of him human? The thinnest part of his forearm was even thicker than his Ma Er monkey''s thigh.


    "Were you talking to me just now?" Guo QIao revealed an enchanting smile that could cause a young girl to cry out in alarm. However, this smile gave off a sense of danger in the eyes of the Mai Second Monkey.


    The monkey turned around and put on a fawning smile. Qian Jin slapped his own face and said to Guo Qisheng, "Big brother, little brother doesn''t know Mt. Tai. Since you are so generous, just let me go like a fart."


    Guo Qizheng glanced at the Mai Second Monkey with naked disdain before leaving with the servants behind him.


    Mai Er let out a long sigh. That hill-like pervert from a moment ago made him feel that as long as he couldn''t say a proper word, he would definitely be beaten into the hospital.


    Guo Qirin, who was aimlessly wandering around, coincidentally saw Gu Fei''er on the second floor.


    Gu Fei''er saw that it was Guo Qirin. She was about to look for him, but it was the ice-cold man in front of her who almost killed her, so she pulled Guo Qirong back.


    "I was just looking for you. Hurry up, something''s up." Gu Fei''er rashly pulled Guo Qiran and ran into Zhao Yanran''s room.


    Just as Guo Qirong was pulled into the room, he heard a heavy slam on the door.


    Gu Fei''er closed the door and turned around to face Guo Qirin. A pair of well-developed little peaks were panting heavily as she ran upstairs, occasionally revealing a small ravine in the middle.


    "That... That... You... "Guo Qirong ¡­" Gu Fei''er was squeaking and whimpering. She was already gasping for breath, and adding to the awkwardness of the question she wanted to ask Guo Qirong right now, she couldn''t help but be at a loss for words.


    Guo Qirun was confused why Gu Fei''er would suddenly come looking for him, even with a bashful look on her face.


    "What do you want to say!" At the moment, Guo Qiren didn''t dislike this kind of girl-like girl, but he also didn''t like her either.


    Gu Fei''er was hesitating and didn''t know what to say. Hearing Guo Qizheng''s cold words, she immediately came to her senses.


    "Hmph, why should I be nervous with a poor ghost?" As Gu Fei''er thought of this in her heart, she immediately relaxed.


    Staring at Guo Qizheng, Gu Fei''er looked around for a long time before Guo Qizheng impatiently asked, "Do you know Guo Qizhong?"


    Guo Qirin''s heart immediately tightened. Could it be that Gu Fei''er and Guo Qisheng were related in some way?


    "I don''t know him!" But Guo Qishen was still lying.


    "Oh ¡­" Gu Fei''er couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she heard this.


    Guo Qirong was about to leave when Gu Fei''er immediately raised her head and asked, "Then you guys aren''t relatives, right?"


    Frowning, Guo Qirong could not figure out why this little girl suddenly asked him these questions.


    "I''m half an orphan, no relatives." Guo Qirin said coldly.


    Gu Fei''er, who originally had a glimmer of hope on her face, immediately looked disappointed. Lowering her head, she no longer looked at Guo Qirin. She sat alone on the sofa within the room.


    Guo Qirong did not want to stay here any longer, it could be seen that this was a girl''s room. If he, a man, stayed here, it would be hard to guarantee that nothing bad would happen.


    Thinking of this, Guo Qiren was about to leave the room when he found that his cell phone was vibrating.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone and saw that it was an unread message from Wang Hu.


    "Kali, Gu Xuebin has come to challenge you recently. You have to hide somewhere." Looking at the contents of the text message, Guo Qishen frowned and muttered, "Gu Xueming, who is it?"


    These words coincidentally fell into Gu Fei''er''s ears. Gu Fei''er, who had been in a daze a moment ago, immediately stood up and asked curiously, "You know my brother?"


    Brother? Guo Qirong thought that since Gu Fei''er was also surnamed Gu, his brother would naturally ¡­ With a thought, he understood who Gu Xuebin was.


    "Your brother wants to challenge me." Guo Qirong did not try to hide anything from him. Since her older brother had challenged her, as his younger sister, she would definitely know. There was no point in hiding anything from him.


    When Gu Fei''er heard this, the initial shock on her small face changed to a hint of pleasure. In the end, the look she gave Guo Qirong turned into one of disdain and a look of watching a good show.


    "Hmph, you deserve it. Who told you to bully me that day. Now that my brother knows, he is the deputy head of the Taekwondo Association in the Central Region. Just you wait." "Hmph." Gu Fei''er remembered that this guy in front of her had provoked her and raised her little fist to show off. However, this action didn''t seem like a demonstration, but rather a display of love.


    Guo Qirong looked at Gu Fei''er but didn''t look at her. He opened the door and left immediately.


    Gu Fei''er angrily stomped her feet as she watched Guo Qizheng leave. She pouted and said, "Smelly scoundrel, just you wait, my brother will definitely teach you a lesson."


    After leaving the house, he saw that it was about time. Guo Qizheng had decided to leave, since he was supposed to participate in Old Man Zhao''s birthday banquet, but now that he had found the so-called mysterious person, since he was a member of his own family, he would do as he was told. Seven days later, he would kill Guo Qizheng and save Guo Ningzhu.


    Taking out his phone, Guo Qirong sent a short text message to Zhao Yanran before leaving the villa by himself.


    "Did you see that? That kid is leaving. Fuck, let''s go out and teach him a lesson. " Noticing Guo Qizheng walking out of the villa''s gate with his sharp eyes, the Ma Clan''s Second Monkey spoke to his companions as he hurried to catch up.


    This district was very big, and there weren''t many taxis. It could be considered a rich district, as most taxis would only appear when they were driving by themselves. If Guo Qizheng wanted to go back to school, he would have to walk out of this district before he could find a taxi.


    This also gave Ma Er a chance to catch up with Guo Kairen.


    After walking for about a few hundred meters, Guo Qishen''s keen sense of hearing allowed him to sense about seven to eight people following him.


    "F * ck, brat, stop your grandpa." "F * ck!" The Maltese Monkey was on the verge of catching up to Guo Qirin, it immediately shouted loudly as it rolled up its sleeves and exhaled the smoke from its mouth. It walked over with seven or eight of its comrades aggressively, staring at Guo Qirong with a vicious gaze.

 C71

    Guo Qirong turned around and saw the fierce Mai Er Monkey and several of his accomplices walking towards him.


    This area happened to belong to a place that few people had ever passed through.


    With eyes full of hatred and anticipation, the Mai Second Monkey walked up to Guo Qirin with a vicious smile.


    The people behind him immediately surrounded him, surrounding Guo Qirin.


    Guo Qishen looked at everyone''s faces and let out a faint smile.


    "Why did you touch me?" Guo Qirong''s tone was flat, and in the eyes of the two monkeys, it was as if the thin man in front of them did not realize that he might be beaten into the hospital.


    The Mai Second Monkey laughed disdainfully and said proudly, "Brat, offending my big brother Zhu, you are courting death."


    "Hu-ge? That gay Zhao Changzhi? Kill me? " Guo Qirin seemed to have heard some huge joke.


    Hearing this, Second Monkey''s expression changed. He pointed a finger at Guo Qirin and said angrily: "Brat, you scolded him so casually, right?"


    "Brothers, go, cripple this poor, thin man." The Maltese Monkey clamored, especially since it couldn''t bear to see Guo Qizheng act indifferent the most.


    A few of them simultaneously took out short sticks they carried with them, and viciously smashed towards Guo Qirong''s head.


    Guo Qirong stood where he was as if the eight winds were still unmoving, allowing their short sticks to strike down at him.


    The Maltese Monkey gave a vicious smile. In its heart, it was convinced that Guo Qirong was now too scared to even move.


    Just as the seven to eight short sticks were about to hit Guo Qirin''s forehead, he made his move.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A human figure floated up, and seven or eight short sticks fell on the ground, creating a crashing sound.


    Standing behind him, the monkey rubbed its eyes, trying to see what was happening.


    "Fuck, go on up! Why did you throw the stick away?" The Mai Second Monkey cursed in anger and jumped up while clamoring.


    The others were also looking at each other, wondering how the short stick in their hands fell.


    They only felt a sudden pain in their hands before the short stick fell to the ground.


    When they heard the Mai Second Monkey''s clamor, a few of them also realized what was going on. They all looked at the still unconcerned Guo Qizheng, then swung their fists at him.


    Guo Qirong''s expression did not change at all, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    "You''re courting death." Guo Qirin snorted lightly and casually raised his right hand, waving it a few times seemingly powerless. The group of people who had rushed up to Guo Qirin and wanted to attack him immediately felt a strange force hit a few parts of their bodies.


    Even when their minds lost consciousness, they still could not figure out what was going on.


    The Mai Second Monkey''s eyes were wide open as it glared at Guo Qirin, not daring to believe what it had just seen.


    Just when he thought Guo Qiran would be beaten to the ground by his comrades, and then he would go up to add fuel to the fire and let Guo Qirong be hospitalized, he saw a scene he could not believe. Guo Qirong raised his hand.


    "You ¡­ You, what are you? You... What do you want? " Suddenly, the Maltese Monkey saw Guo Qirin approaching it. It was so scared that it trembled and stammered.


    Guo Qirong did not speak.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t come over. I''m telling you, I work for Hu-ge." Even now, the Maltese Monkey still wanted to threaten Guo Qizheng.


    Guo Qirong remained silent, but his footsteps gradually quickened.


    "It''s Zhao Changji, right?" Guo Qirong walked up to the monkey. At this moment, the monkey wanted to turn around and run, but after being shocked by Guo Qirong''s strange scene just now, its legs became weak from fright. It couldn''t even run if it wanted to.


    "You won''t tell me, right?" Guo Qirin''s smile was devilish in the eyes of the young man.


    After he finished speaking, Guo Qirin also did not want to be like this kind of trash, only flattering and flattering others. The vile and vile little person would waste more time, he raised his hand and flipped over the monkey.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? " The Mai Second Monkey panicked in its heart. It even felt waves of strength coming from the roots of its calves, causing it to feel incomparable fear.


    "Repair, repair, repair." After saying that, Guo Qizheng''s hand hardened, and with a kacha sound, the second monkey''s leg bones let out the sound of breaking bones.


    "Ah ¡­" The Mai Second Monkey let out a painful howl.


    Guo Qishen was indifferent to the situation as he loosened his grip on the monkey''s leg and stood up straight. He then left as if the events that had happened here had nothing to do with him.


    Before he left, Guo Qirin took a look. There were no surveillance cameras around him, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Guo Qirin was lucky. After he walked out of the district, a taxi came and got him.


    After instructing the driver to drive to his school, Guo Qiren sat in the car and smoked quietly as he watched the scenery pass by.


    When the driver smelled the smoke, he snorted in disdain, "A little kid nowadays starts smoking at such a young age."


    But when he saw the brand of the cigarette in Guo''s hand in the mirror, the driver was more or less shocked.


    The boy with the average appearance looked like a normal kid, but that cigarette was at least eighty yuan each.


    When they arrived at the school, Guo Qishen immediately paid and got off, leaving the driver looking at the young man dressed in ordinary clothes. He actually walked into the school that was built in front of him.


    "Isn''t this the most luxurious academy in the city? The children of rich people are indeed different. They learned to be low-key at such a young age. " The driver mumbled to himself. Guo Qishen had no idea that in the eyes of this driver, he had turned into a low-key member of the aristocratic family.


    Entering the school, Guo took out his cell phone and dialed Du Chunlei''s number.


    "Boss?" You were looking for me? " Du Chunlei''s voice immediately rang after the call connected.


    Hearing the loud music coming from Du Chunlei''s phone, Guo Qiren furrowed his brows and asked, "Where are you?"


    Right now, his only assistants were Du Chunlei, Du Baisheng and Guo Er. Since an opponent like Guo Qizheng had already appeared, Guo Qizheng had to be prepared.


    "Boss, I''m in KTV." Second Master Guo has just set up camp for a while, so I came to help. " Du Chunlei''s words made Guo Qizheng very satisfied. It seemed like this kid was indeed very capable at the beginning.


    Guo Qizhen looked around. The school was going to have a Saturday vacation tomorrow, and there weren''t many students left to attend today. The campus was very empty, and the couple that walked by occasionally were also immersed in their own world, so they wouldn''t pay attention to outsiders.


    "Wait for me at the KTV and stay there with me tonight. I have something to talk to you about, remember to ask your uncle to come as well." After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen hung up the phone and notified Guo Er.


    After everything was done, Guo Qishen sent Wang Hu a text message telling him not to worry about him. Then, he found a secluded, secluded place and opened up the general store.


    Entering the grocery store, Guo Qirin sat quietly at the owner''s seat with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Master, I''ve always wanted to inform you about this matter ¡­" The guide''s voice carried a trace of helplessness.


    Guo Qishen smoked one cigarette after another as he stared at the core system notification on the table in front of him.


    "Master, I don''t know why, but the core system of our grocery store has been giving me all kinds of quests recently. Fortunately, most of these quests are for cleaning and cleaning up the grocery store." But now ¡­ The task seems to have shifted to you. " The guide said, also very curious.


    "This mission is very simple, but what makes me confused is why you want to purchase a person''s soul?" In his mind, although the grocery store was mysterious, it was not evil. And now, the reason why he entered the grocery store so quickly was because a mechanical voice had suddenly appeared in his mind, telling him to go back to the grocery store and read the contents of the quest.


    "Master, there were very few such missions in the past, and the occasional soul purchase was only the special hobby of the owners of certain generations of grocery stores. In addition, the core system would only issue out missions once every few years to solve the problems that had accumulated in the grocery store for a long time. Most importantly, the missions issued by the core system for the owners are almost always issued after the owners have reached the authority of a level 7 agent. " The guide was puzzled.


    Logically speaking, Guo Qiren was only a level four agent, and he still had a long way to go before he reached level 7. At this moment, the core system of the grocery store would never issue out any tasks to its owner.


    However, the core system had issued a quest like this for no reason at all. It made the guide feel that it was very unreasonable, but he couldn''t find out where it was.


    "Whatever, since you want me to use items that are below level 5 in the grocery store to exchange for a person''s soul, then I''ll trade." Although Guo Qirong was disgusted by this practice, the last paragraph of the core system mission detailed that if he did not reach the mission standard within a month, he would be disqualified from acting as a general store agent.


    The stakes were so high that Guo Qishen could only tell himself that the next time he met an evil villain in his heart, doing this task on the way was not considered a violation of conscience and morals.


    After putting away the task book, Guo Qirong instructed the guide to keep an eye on the movements of Tian Xing Jian. He then left the grocery store and walked towards the KTV in Guo Er''s hands.


    Arriving in front of the KTV''s door, it was the same as before, there were many decent cars parked there. Clearly, there were many rich kids here trying to get a girl for entertainment.


    At the door, there were a few beautiful young ladies who were clearly more attractive than singers. When they saw that someone was coming, just as they were about to welcome him, they realized that it was an ordinary thin youth dressed in ordinary clothes and immediately lost all interest. There was even a hint of disdain in Guo Qirin''s eyes.


    Guo Qizheng, who was adept at observing his surroundings and had a keen eye, took in the movements of these girls.


    When Guo Qiren walked up to these girls and was about to enter, he heard the girl''s scornful snort.


    "Bro, this is a place to consume." Suddenly, a young security guard who had just changed stopped Guo Qirong.

 C72

    At the same time that the security guards stopped Guo Kairen, the dazzling doors nearby couldn''t help but smile.


    Guo Qirong could also tell that the new security guard wanted to show off in front of the beauties, and because he was wearing ordinary clothes, he bumped into the edge of a blade.


    "Bro, don''t tell me you came here alone to spend money." The security guard said disdainfully. He wanted to curry favor with the beauties in front of him.


    Guo Qishen stood on the spot and silently took out a cigarette.


    This action, in the eyes of the few mm in front of the door, was the one Guo Qiren had prepared to fawn on the security guards. The security guard was also prepared. He would definitely refuse the cigarette.


    In the heart of this new security guard, as a poor guy, even if he refused, it wouldn''t be much of a loss.


    Unfortunately, Guo Qishen took out a cigarette and lit it up. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke and then took out his phone without looking at the security guards or the pretty girls at the entrance.


    This time, the security guard was unhappy. At first, Guo Qishen thought he was a cowardly person, so he was too embarrassed to bully him. Now, looking at him, he actually dared to pretend to smoke here without any sight at all. Wasn''t this courting death?!


    You are a pauper, what are you pretending to be? The security guard didn''t even look at the cigarette in Guo Qiren''s hand, but he was now very angry.


    The newbies all knew who Second Master Guo was. Thinking about working for such an awesome person, the security guards felt that their position had increased a lot. As long as they did a good job, they would have the opportunity to follow Second Master Guo in the future.


    After thinking about this, the security guards looked at Guo Qiren with even more disdain and disgust.


    He might be following Second Master Guo in the future, so he would naturally have more beauties by his side. As a poor man, not only did he not know how to pass a cigarette to you, he even smoked it arrogantly.


    The entrance was decorated beautifully, and the flirtatious girls looked at Guo Qirin with even more contempt. In their eyes, the thin person in front of them was either a lunatic or was too incompetent.


    "Bro, why don''t you go to the side first? Staying at the door affects business. " Although the security guard said ''brother'' to him, his words were not polite at all.


    Guo Qirong glanced at the security guard but did not say anything. After the call connected, Guo only said four words, "I''m at the door."


    Hearing this, the security guards were clearly startled for a moment. They wondered, could it be that this poor bastard had a friend who was playing inside?


    However, the security guards and the soldiers looked at each other with suspicion. Guo Qirin didn''t look like a rich person either. Since he came here on foot, it was impossible for him to be one of the rich kids who pretended to be pigs and ate tigers.


    People passing by the door, entering and exiting the KTV, all looked curiously at Guo Qirin who was rejected by the security guards, thinking that something had happened to the KTV.


    The group looked around. None of them came out, so they gave up on looking at Guo Qirin. To them, catching a rich young master was the most important thing.


    The security guard saw that there wasn''t much meaning to it, so he said to Guo Qirong, "You wait for someone here as long as it doesn''t interfere with business."


    After saying that, the security guard also stood at the door and started admiring the beauties that came and went. In his heart, he thought that after this thin man''s friend appeared, he would definitely give her a beating, since it was Second Master Guo''s place, no one would dare to cause trouble for him.


    "Brother Ren, you''re here." I''m sorry, Second Master Guo told me to prepare the best wine and dishes just to entertain you. And there''s really too many people, so it''s a little crowded coming out. " Du Chunlei ran out of the KTV entrance, and the moment he saw Guo Qirong, he immediately came up respectfully and said apologetically with reverence.


    Eh? The security guard was puzzled. Why was this voice so familiar to him? I seem to have heard of it somewhere?


    When Du Chunlei saw Guo Qiren ignore him and smoke alone on the spot, his heart began to feel uneasy. He thought to himself: Could it be that I came out late and made my boss wait for a long time, so his boss got angry?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunlei quickly told himself that the person in front of him was the person who would determine his future. He had to be respectful, respectful, and even more respectful. He absolutely could not let his boss get angry.


    "Brother Ren, I''m sorry. Spring Thunder is late. I''ve made you wait for so long." After Du Chunlei finished speaking, he raised his hand and ruthlessly slapped himself twice in the face.


    One had to say, Du Chunlei''s actions were a bit too extreme.


    But the effect was also obvious. Although Guo Qirong was not some ignorant fool, he still had to see whether a person''s heart was loyal or not.


    "Forget it." After he finished speaking, Guo Qishen took out a cigarette and handed it to Du Chunlei.


    Du Chunlei immediately felt joy in his heart. Guo Qirong''s actions proved that although he had remembered the two slaps impulsively, it had definitely worked.


    Carefully and respectfully, Du Chunlei took the cigarette from Guo Qirong''s hand. Seeing that Guo Qirong had also taken out a cigarette, Du Chunlei immediately took out his lighter with his fastest speed. He then respectfully placed it in front of Guo Qirong, waiting for Guo Qirong to put the cigarette into his mouth.


    In the dim light, the security guard finally realized who the voice he felt familiar and unfamiliar was.


    The beautiful ladies at the door who were preparing to fish for the handsome and rich young masters finally saw who was standing in front of them.


    Du Chunlei, Du Ge ¡ª


    The security guard carefully looked in Guo Qirin''s direction. When he clearly saw Du Chunlei''s face, he became stupefied.


    When he saw Du Chunlei fawning over him with extreme respect while holding the lighter in his hand, waiting for Guo Qirin to hold the cigarette in his hand, he was completely shocked.


    The beauties all opened their little mouths wide, forming an "O" shape. Their shocked expressions and mouths that were big enough to fit a chicken egg inside could not make up for the shock in their hearts at this moment.


    The person in front of them holding a lighter and looking like an absolute little brother was actually Du Chunlei. This was something they could not imagine.


    Who was Du Chunlei? In the eyes of the beauties and security guards, Du Chunlei was a perfect young master, an amazing man, and the nephew of his boss. His relationship was exceptionally strong and he could be said to be the young master of a KTV.


    However, the usually arrogant young master in front of them was actually a lackey holding a lighter in his hand.


    This... The little security guards and beauties felt that their brains were unable to function for a moment.


    However, the next scene made them even more shocked.


    Guo Qirong slowly put the cigarette next to his mouth. Du Chunlei immediately lit up his lighter, one of his hands protecting the flame. Du Chunlei only slowly withdrew the lighter after Guo Qirong had lit the cigarette.


    "Chun Lei, follow me well. You won''t lose out." Guo Qizheng narrowed his eyes. When he heard Du Chunlei''s words, he felt as if his blood was boiling.


    Just when this scene had provoked the beautiful security guards, another person came out of the tank quickly without looking at anyone. After finding Guo Qirin, he immediately jogged over.


    "Big brother, why didn''t you tell me when you were coming? Chun Lei, this brat is so stupid, I thought you would come later. If I knew earlier, I would have sent a car to pick you up by myself. Aren''t you making it difficult for me?" Du Baisheng was also one of those old foxes, so naturally, he would not be as impulsive as Du Chunlei to do certain things.


    But the words that came out of his mouth had to be said well, well said, and given Guo Qirong face, only then could they be effective.


    This mysterious youth in front of him, even though Du Baisheng wasn''t sure exactly how much power he had, this morning, Du Baisheng had unintentionally heard that the old master Zhao Tielang, who could be considered to be well-versed in the underworld, had said that he was very optimistic about a certain young man during his birthday banquet. This young man''s name coincidentally just so happened to be Guo Qirin.


    The people who were casually chatting with Du Baisheng might not know who Guo Qirin was, but Du Baisheng was clear in his heart that in such a big city, there was a high possibility that Guo Qirong was someone that Old Master Zhao would favor. Wasn''t this the young and mysterious boss in front of him?


    As he thought of this, Du Baisheng kept telling himself that he had to serve this young lord well.


    "Big brother, why are you standing here? Could it be that Chun Lei, this silly kid, has angered you? Don''t worry big brother, I''ll take care of him later. " Du Baisheng hurriedly said.


    Guo Qiren shook his head, "Nothing, I was stopped."


    Upon hearing these words, Du Baisheng immediately understood that his courteous words just now had indeed happened.


    "Brother, who dares to stop you in your territory? "Damn it, I, Du Baisheng, will smack him right now." As he spoke, Du Bosheng ripped open his shirt, revealing a jackal tattoo. His actions were filled with righteous indignation, as if his parents had been slaughtered by him.


    Although this was just an act, and Guo Qirin wasn''t a fool, but he understood that Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei really did intend to follow him.


    "It''s alright, the new security guard is just not sensible." Guo Qishen casually said this, but his words caused the security guard''s face to turn ashen.


    It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s all over. Why am I blind? The little security guard was extremely apprehensive. Under the dim light, he saw Du Baisheng''s vicious gaze, and his body immediately started trembling as if he was struck by lightning.


    "Master Sheng, I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn''t do it by myself, and they said that as long as they were wearing tattered clothes, they wouldn''t let us in, otherwise you wouldn''t be happy." The little security guard trembled in fear and quickly tried to defend himself.


    Du Baisheng looked at the security guard''s trembling and fearful eyes, and then at the indifferent Guo Qirin. A wave of anger rose in his heart, and he immediately walked up to the security guard, giving him a good beating.


    "Bastard kid, you''re blind! How dare you stop your boss?!" "Fuck." Du Baisheng cursed as he ruthlessly beat up the little security guard, who was rolling on the ground and screaming.


    The other students were scared out of their wits. Their faces were pale and they didn''t dare to look at the scene in front of them. Their hearts were full of regret as they looked at Guo Qirong with eyes full of reverence.


    "Forget it, Bo Sheng." After Du Baisheng ruthlessly beat up the little security guard, Guo Qizheng saw that his show of authority was almost done and shouted for him to stop at the right time.


    Du Baisheng spat on the ground fiercely, then retracted his hand. He walked in front of Guo Qirin and respectfully said: "Big brother, don''t be angry. How could trash like him be worthy of angering you, Big Bro. "


    At this moment, the little security guard regretted it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hold a grudge against Guo Qirin. In his eyes, even Boss Du, whom he respected as a god, had to kneel and grovel.


    Their faces were pale and their heartbeats quickened. On one hand, they were afraid that Guo Qishen''s mysterious identity could be carefully attended to by Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei, and on the other, they regretted not trying to please their big brother.


    It was at this moment that another voice sounded, "Brother Ren, you''re here?"


    While he was speaking, a burly man with the build of a calf walked out from the door. It was Guo Er.


    When the security guards and beauties saw Second Master Guo, whom they looked up to every day, and this man who was the local tyrant, the shock in their hearts was indescribable.


    Especially when Second Master Guo said "Brother Ren". Normally, they were the ones who had already studied countless people and stayed at the bottom level with great care. Their hearts were incomparably shocked, and they also understood that this unassuming and ordinary youth in front of them had such a terrifying background.

 C73

    Guo Er walked out, a smile on his face when he saw him.


    However, when he saw the security guards struggling to stand up, a look of doubt crossed his face. Could it be that someone had come to cause trouble?


    "Du Baisheng, what''s going on?" Guo Er pointed at the security guard, whose face was bruised all over the floor.


    Du Baisheng looked at Guo Qizheng and found that his big brother had not changed at all. He immediately replied, "Second Master, this kid is new. He doesn''t know anything, and has blocked Brother Ren''s path."


    "Oh ¡­" Guo Qishen answered nonchalantly. After passing by the security guard, he didn''t even look at him once.


    "Brother Ren, don''t be angry. I''m a newcomer, and I don''t know what''s good for me." Guo Er was also afraid that Guo Qishen would be angered by this. After all, Guo Er was the one who was most familiar with the worth of this martial arts.


    Guo Qirong shook his head, "It''s fine. Let''s go in and talk." There was no need to get too close to a small figure like him.


    The others heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Guo Qizheng wasn''t going to argue with them. Especially Du Chunlei and Du Baisheng, they were afraid of offending their boss.


    Guo Qirin, followed by Guo Er, Du Baisheng, and Du Chunlei entered the KTV.


    The moment he entered, the stunned beauties at the side finally regained their senses. As they stared at Guo Qizheng''s back, they did not know what to think.


    A beauty''s face had already turned pale under the light. However, when she heard the security guard''s groaning and struggling voice, she calmed down. However, she had left a deep impression in her heart of the youth from before.


    "Big sis, that was Boss Du Baisheng just now?" A beautiful lady asked the other beautiful lady beside her after feeling shocked.


    The beautiful lady nodded and sighed, "Ai, don''t talk about Boss Du Baisheng. That muscular man from earlier is the boss'' boss, Second Master Guo."


    "Second Master Guo? Heavens, was that Second Master Guo? That big shot who''s one of the best in our district? " A beautiful lady wearing a student uniform interjected.


    The pretty girl dressed up nodded, "Brother Lei, Brother Sheng, and Second Master are here today."


    "Then... "That youth from before ¡­" The young man in the student uniform, who looked younger than the other beauties, asked again.


    His companion at the side immediately made a small gesture, indicating for the beauty to be quieter. He then said: "Shh, quieter, didn''t you hear that even Second Master and Brother Sheng were calling him big brother?"


    "Although I do not know who he is, he is definitely not someone that ordinary girls like us can compare to. It is very likely that he is the son of some big shot." A beautiful lady who had been in the Windy Moon Stadium for quite some time sighed emotionally.


    "At first, I thought he wore ordinary clothes and was a poor family child. But later, when Young Master Du came out, I thought he was deliberately trying to keep a low profile, but in reality, he was revealing himself. However, from the looks of it, his actions earlier were not done to show off his low profile at all, but really to keep a low profile. " The seemingly slightly mature beauty continued.


    The young man in the student uniform became even more curious. "Then, elder sister, how did you find out that he really was low-key? He didn''t intentionally put on a low-key show."


    "Look, when he was stopped by the security guards, he wasn''t angry at all, nor was he intentionally trying to show off his identity. Most importantly, when Young Master Du and Boss Du came out, he didn''t say a word. This means that he has no intention of arguing with the security guards. "


    "A person who dresses in a low-key manner and has an arrogant identity, if he wanted to act like a pig and eat the tiger, he would have gone up to beat up the security guards long ago. He was unlike him, who never said a word." After listening to these words, the young man in the student uniform nodded his head as if he had thought of something. He seemed to understand a little bit. It was not necessary to pretend to be low-key in order to keep a low profile.


    Guo Qishen and the others entered the luxurious private room that had been prepared long ago. A waiter quickly served the drinks, and a few exposed beauties entered one after another. They stood by the side, preparing to order some songs.


    "Let them go out first." After Guo Qirong gave Guo Er his orders, Guo Er waved his hand and the beautiful girls obediently walked out. Obviously, their quality was quite good.


    Du Chunlei, Du Baisheng, and Guo Er began to respectfully look at Guo Qirin, who was standing in the middle. Obviously, their boss had something to tell them.


    "Be careful these days. It''s not peaceful. Something happened at my place." Guo Qirin spoke the truth. Although he did not say what happened to him, Du Chunlei and Du Baisheng were shocked.


    "You can put aside the ammunition. You better prepare for the upcoming battle. After you have a safe route in mind, you can pick up the goods from me." After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong looked at Guo Er.


    "Carry the goods. I''ll let Guo Er take responsibility for them in the future. When we notify him, you go and take them from him. When the time comes, I''ll tell you where the goods are to be delivered."


    As for Chun Lei, you should keep a low profile at school in the future. Last time, I told you to think about what the students need, so don''t think too much into it. After he finished speaking, Guo Qirong''s experienced and calm expression made Du Chunlei happy in his heart.


    Initially, he could not guess what his boss wanted him to think about, so he planned to open a small shop at school. However, it turned out that his boss was hinting at something within his words.


    Actually, Guo Qiren said this to smooth the restless Du Chunlei''s heart.


    "Brother Ren, what happened recently?" Guo Er could be considered one of the three lackeys that were familiar with Guo Qirin, and since they were all descendants of the Guo Family, he naturally spoke with less restraint.


    Upon hearing these words, Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei pricked up their ears, curious to know what had happened.


    Guo Qishen breathed in and out, looking at the flickering screen in front of him, he said slowly: "His arrogance wants to deal with me."


    When these words came out, Du Baisheng and Du Chunlei were filled with confusion, while Guo Er''s heart was filled with shock.


    "Yes ¡­" "Fifth Young Master?" Guo Er thought for a moment, but he did not say Guo Qisheng''s full name. Instead, he used his family''s seniority to replace it.


    Guo Qirong glanced at Guo Er with a look of admiration, before nodding his head silently.


    Du Chunlei and Du Baisheng became even more suspicious, while Guo Er''s heart was pounding. Maybe outsiders didn''t understand the Guo Family, so how could he not know?


    The Guo family was now fighting openly and secretly, until the spearhead was his brother-in-law. The family''s old man had also said that as long as he killed Guo Qirong, the competition would be considered half complete.


    Who was Guo QIao? Guo Er only knew that this Fifth Young Master belonged to the family''s Fifth Elder Guo Ruyu''s grandson, Guo Zhengying''s son. Guo Zhengying used another name to make a name for himself in the Northern Underground World, but he somehow became enemies with Guo Zhengxiao, his father. He ended up with a grudge, and many of his family secretly spread rumors that Guo Zhengxiao had killed his own brother, Guo Zhengying.


    Putting all these aside, the competition for the position of Patriarch of the clan''s younger generation had already pushed Guo Qirong to the heart of the struggle.


    Now that Guo Qisheng had appeared, since he wanted to compete with Guo Qisheng, the two of them would not rest until one of them was dead.


    "Brother Ren, the Fifth Young Master''s strength ¡­" Similar to you. In addition, the black bear beside him was extremely strong. "You have to be careful ¡­" At this time, Guo Er did not care about outsiders, he told most of what he knew to Guo Qirong.


    The more Du Chunlei and Du Baisheng listened, the more confused they became. How come in a short time, Fifth Young Master, Black Bear, what are all this mess about? Could it be his big brother''s enemy?


    Guo Qirin waved his hand. "It''s alright, he''s definitely going to lose."


    Guo Er didn''t think so. Guo Qisheng, after losing his father as a child, had a drastic change in temperament. This proud and resentful person not only excelled in wits, but was also ruthless in his attacks. At the same time, he was careful not to make a move.


    Guo Er was still worried, even though he knew Guo Qirong''s strength was not weak.


    "Du Baisheng, follow Guo Er well. I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    "There''s also Chun Lei. When you get back, help me check Gu Xuebin''s background." After giving out his orders, Guo Qirong walked out of the KTV, not caring about the thoughts of the others.


    Several beauties dressed in sexy attire were standing outside the door, waiting to enter and play a song. When they saw Guo Qizheng come out, they were stunned at first, but then they gave a cute smile.


    Guo Kexin ignored the smiles and walked out the door, planning on how to deal with this crisis.


    After exiting the KTV, a few beauties at the door saw Guo Qirin. They were stunned for a moment, and then one of the braver ones whispered to Guo Qirong, "Hello, Brother Ren."


    Guo Qirin nodded in agreement.


    This action allowed the beauty who was initially apprehensive and took the initiative to greet him to calm down immediately. She felt somewhat happy in her heart.


    Only after Guo Qiren had left did a few beauties chirp, "Wow, if he wore those expensive clothes and drove a luxury car, he would definitely be very handsome."


    "So, aren''t you handsome now?"


    "How good would it be to be with such a man?"


    Although the beauties also yearned to have a relationship with an incredible person like Guo Qirin, they knew that it was impossible for them to have such a chance. They could only fish for decent family members and come here in search of thrill.


    Guo Qishen didn''t return to his dorm. Instead, he put on the level four defensive superpower software that he had prepared beforehand, opened the superpower gloves on his right hand, took off his shirt, and stood in the gym of the grocery store. He took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and then ¡­ Shi Potian punched out with his fist.


    Right now, he was making preparations. The next moment when he walked out of the grocery store was the moment when he would battle with Guo Qisheng.


    It had been a long time since Guo Qirong had shown his true strength, his entire body''s true energy was flowing rapidly. His Dantian was already strengthened, and even if he used true energy that he could not previously, he could still use it easily at this moment without feeling any backlash from his body.


    "I have the ability to possess two clones with 32% of their strength. Adding the two clones together, it would give me 64% of my strength. Adding my real body''s strength, even if I temporarily cannot reach the strength of a Martial Master, I am still at the peak of the Martial Master realm." Guo Qirong thought to himself with complete confidence. Today at the grocery store, he was going back and forth to practice all of his previous moves. He only wanted to wait a few days to have a showdown with Guo Qisheng.

 C74

    Wiping away the sweat all over his body, Guo Qirin had not practiced the Sixteenth Style of the Purple Flame Qi Art to his heart''s content in a long time.


    The Purple Flame Qi Method was divided into sixteen major forms, and each form also had sixteen minor forms. After combining together, it could be said that under different circumstances, different ways of fighting would be used, and it could be said to be ever-changing.


    At that time, Guo Qishen had only mastered sixteen types of the Purple Flame Qi Art. However, in order to reach the level of mastery, he still needed time to accumulate and comprehend the martial dao realm.


    The sixteen forms were divided into sixteen smaller forms, and each of them could be combined into one, or they could be split into different smaller forms.


    However, Guo Qirong had yet to reach that level of strength, and even Niu Niu was barely able to combine the ten moves.


    The first ten forms of the Purple Flame Qi were external. Although it could be used to inject inner strength into the body, it was a heaven and earth difference compared to the other six forms of inner strength.


    The last six moves were created entirely to complement a martial practitioner''s inner force. When displayed, it relied on the support of true qi and possessed great power that could pierce through gold and shatter stones.


    Guo Qirong had already secretly memorized the six moves and was prepared to use the Purple Flame Qi Incantation''s mental cultivation method and techniques he was most proficient in to kill Guo Qisheng in battle.


    After putting on his clothes, Guo Qirin, who was about to leave the grocery store, suddenly heard the guide''s concerned greetings. "Master, you still have over 50,000 points. Do you want to exchange for another item?"


    "What can be exchanged for?" Guo Qishen would never be stingy with important matters. He would only be able to make a bigger profit if he was rich in risks. Although there were risks, he also had confidence in himself.


    The guide had already prepared the information on the convertible items for Guo Qishen and started to introduce him in detail, "A defensive rank 4 rune can double the body''s defense when the rune is used. It is a level 4 cultivator''s item, consumable and requires 5000 trading points. "


    This was a Rank 4 defensive rune that could be used up three times. Guo Qishen thought about it and decided to exchange for one. If something unexpected happened in the middle of a battle, it could also be used as a life-saving measure.


    Guo Qishen thought for a moment and decided to exchange the necklace.


    "Level 4 Berserk Potion, a level 4 special ability user. After consuming it, it increases one''s attack power by 30%. Agility, the only flaw. After consuming it, one''s judgement and reaction speed will decrease by 60%." "Exchange requirement: 5,000 points." The guide continued.


    "However, Master, I have thought of another method for you. You can consume a rank 4 Sober Potion when you consume the rank 4 Berserk Potion."


    Guo Qirin guessed that this level four sobering medicine could be used to clear one''s mind and brain.


    The guide then began to introduce the functions of the level four Sober Potion to Guo Qizheng, "After consuming the level four Sober Potion, the user will gain a total of 35% of the strength of the spiritual force. At the same time, the user will also be able to resist the effects of the level four Berserker Potion, which is not harmful to the user. Points to exchange: 5,000 points. "


    Guo Qishen thought for a moment and decided to exchange the items.


    "Master, a total of 35,000 points. As for the remaining 15,000 points, you can also exchange them for a ring that can transfer 37% of the damage in one go." The guide had already made up his mind about Guo Qiren.


    Amongst level 4 items, the majority of them didn''t have much offensive power. However, there were many items that could be used for defense and actual combat.


    Therefore, the guide did not recommend any offensive items to Guo Qirong. Instead, he chose the items that could be used for defense and combat.


    After exchanging for all 50,000 points, Guo Qirin was left with less than a few dozen points which could support his teleportation back to the grocery store. Now, Boss Guo had turned into a pauper.


    However, Guo Qirong did not feel any heartache. As long as the hidden danger of Guo Qisheng''s death could be dealt with, it would be worth it, even if he had to spend another hundred thousand points on it.


    "Master, you can also find someone to assassinate Guo QIao." The guide suddenly thought of this problem.


    "No, this is a matter of my family. No matter what I do, I will let the family know, rather than finding a strong person to assassinate him, the only thing they can do is make those people more wary of me. If this is the case, perhaps next time, they will use even more terrifying methods to deal with me."


    "Therefore, we cannot let our opponents see clearly our true cards. Only then will we be able to have the last laugh in this competition in the future. " Guo Qirin was deep in thought. He narrowed his eyes, but a glint flashed across them, bringing with it a trace of killing intent.


    This time, he was determined to kill Guo Qisheng.


    Guo Qirong walked out of the grocery store with the completed item and the teleportation necklace on his head. He then opened his phone and lit a cigarette.


    In the past few days at the grocery store, he had not only practiced his moves many times, but he had also considered all possibilities and situations that would arise during the battle.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for Guo Qitao to call him and inform him.


    After the cigarette had gone, Guo''s mobile phone remained unmoved.


    "I hope it''s not tonight." Guo Qirin threw away a cigarette and said to himself. Today was another matter that Guo Qizheng did not forget, and that was the day that Gu Xuebin had arranged to challenge him. It had also been set for today.


    If it was night time, it would definitely affect Guo Qirin''s plans.


    "Beep, beep, beep ~ ~ ~"


    His phone rang. Guo Qishen took a look and saw that it was actually Wang Hu''s text message.


    "Kali, Gu Xuebin came to our class earlier today. Hurry up and hide, the situation is not good for you."


    "Li Ren, that bastard Chen Qigui is bringing Gu Xueming around to find you. He even spread rumors that you were hiding because you were afraid of the challenge. You better not come out."


    Two consecutive text messages caused Guo Qirong''s heart to feel a little bit warm. It seemed that the brothers in the dorm cared about him a lot.


    However, he couldn''t send Wang Hu any text messages at the moment, even if the people outside had already insulted him, calling him cowardly or cowardly, the most important thing right now was to wait for Guo QIao.


    After a long wait, Guo finally received a late text message.


    When he opened the message, he found that it was from Zhao Yanran. The content was basically asking if Guo Qiran was free to come to his house on Sundays to eat, and if Old Master Zhao was interested in meeting him.


    After reading the text messages, Guo Qishen was left speechless. If these people were to find out that he was going to fight to the death or even kill someone, how would they feel?


    After five consecutive cigarettes, the guide''s search results came out: "Respected Master, according to your instructions, I''ve basically found out that Guo Qiao has been visiting an abandoned warehouse outside of the city every time."


    Hearing this news, Guo Kexin laughed.


    "Guide, immediately transfer the location and internal structure of the abandoned warehouse to my brain." Not even a few seconds after Guo Qishen''s order, the internal structure of the abandoned warehouse appeared in his mind. It was as if he had grown up in the warehouse, and was extremely familiar with its layout.


    It was at this time that the late Guo Qiao finally called.


    "Fifth Young Master, where do you want me to go?" Guo Qiren was the first to speak.


    The call paused for a moment, then he laughed out loud with infinite self-confidence: "Bastard, west suburbs, warehouse 17, I wonder how you want to die?"


    Guo Qirong sneered coldly, "Fifth Young Master, you will die just like that, no matter how your father dies."


    This sentence stabbed right into Guo Qizheng''s heart. In his mind, his father had been killed by Guo Zhengxiao, just like the family rumor had been.


    At this moment, half of Guo Qisheng''s goal was to compete for the position of the clan''s future Patriarch, while the other half was to seek revenge for his father and kill the son of his former enemy.


    After hanging up, Guo found a taxi and sped to the western suburbs.


    An hour later, Guo Kairen was standing on the western outskirts of the city. He looked around the factory district, which had once been a glorious place but had been abandoned because of the change in development direction in the city. He didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    The doppelganger''s supernatural ability was also activated at this moment. Before the doppelganger could appear, he had already attached himself onto Guo Qirong''s body.


    In that moment, Guo Qirong felt as if his Discipline had been reduced, and in that split-second, his body seemed to have gained something.


    First of all, his true qi had increased. Although it was a very modest increase, it proved that his clone''s supernatural ability had achieved the desired effect.


    Next, Guo Qizhen could clearly feel the increase in strength of his body. Even the distance between his eyes was much sharper than before.


    Previously, he could hear everything clearly within a radius of five to six meters, but now that it had expanded to a radius of over ten meters, even the slightest movement could not escape his ears.


    Most importantly, Guo Qizheng could feel that his brain''s reaction speed had also increased quite a bit. This was the most important part of the advancement.


    His brain''s judgment and reaction speed had increased tremendously, and it was also useful in finding an attack point, dodging danger, and fighting with the opponent.


    Carrying the Ring of Doom, which allows him to transfer 37% of damage, Guo Qirong revealed a confident smile.


    He was temporarily unable to use the Rank 4 Berserk Potion and the Rank 4 Sober Potion. This potion could last up to five minutes. If he used it the moment he entered the arena, he would not be able to reverse the situation.


    It was the unexpected effect of Guo Qirin on the two bottles of medicine.


    After making all the necessary preparations, Guo Qiren walked towards warehouse number 17.


    Using his movement arts, he lightly jumped a few dozen meters away. Guo Qishen''s eyes focused as he quickly scanned the surroundings and the area in front of him to check if there was any danger. At the same time, he quickly jumped in and arrived at the door of Warehouse No. 17 in a few breaths.


    The door to the warehouse, which had long been covered in rust and weathered by the elements of wind and rain, was tightly shut.


    But at this moment, Guo Qishen''s ears could clearly hear a weak sobbing sound coming from inside the warehouse. It was a girl''s voice.


    "Ning Yan is inside?" Guo Qirong asked himself doubtfully before focusing his attention to listen again.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a loud explosion erupted beneath Guo Qirong''s feet.


    "Damn it!" Guo Qirong suddenly felt a huge wave of heat surge towards him from all directions. Some of the shattered pieces even brushed past his clothes and almost injured his body.


    A huge explosion engulfed Guo Qirong in an instant. The speed at which it happened was unimaginably fast ¡­